27.04.2013 Views

Sociology of the Anarchists - Gozips.uakron.edu - The University of ...

Sociology of the Anarchists - Gozips.uakron.edu - The University of ...

Sociology of the Anarchists - Gozips.uakron.edu - The University of ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

<strong>Sociology</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Anarchists</strong><br />

Analysis <strong>of</strong> an Ignored and Misunderstood Movement<br />

[or]<br />

A Sociological Primer on Anarchism<br />

Dana Williams<br />

Anti-Copyright 1<br />

2003-2004 2<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Akron<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong><br />

Akron, Ohio<br />

(written in OpenOffice, an open-source word processor 3 )<br />

1 Anti-Copyright indicates that this piece may be copied at will for whatever purpose, including without<br />

credit (if need be). “Copyleft” is ano<strong>the</strong>r variation which allows for <strong>the</strong> free duplication <strong>of</strong> a piece<br />

granted that it is not modified in anyway, that credit is given, and is not sold. <strong>The</strong>se echo strong<br />

anarchist values. See Winstaley 2003 for more on <strong>the</strong>se ideas.<br />

2 Document created on August 9 th , 2003.<br />

3 “Open source”, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “copyleft” tradition, is a recently-coined term applied to a long-standing,<br />

cooperative tradition amongst computer scientists and programmers with a distinctly anarchist spin.<br />

“Free s<strong>of</strong>tware” is usually collectively designed and <strong>the</strong> source code (<strong>the</strong> nuts and bolts <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tware)<br />

made publicly accessible/modifiable to anyone. This leads to constructive criticism <strong>of</strong> bugs and overall<br />

improvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tware's functionality by a s<strong>of</strong>tware community. For more information on <strong>the</strong> free<br />

s<strong>of</strong>tware movement, please visit gnu.org. Also see Truscello 2003.<br />

[ Williams 1 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Table <strong>of</strong> Contents<br />

TABLES OF DISCONTENT<br />

Reason and free inquiry are <strong>the</strong> only<br />

effectual agents against error.<br />

- Thomas Jefferson<br />

TABLES OF DISCONTENT.............................................................................................. 2<br />

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS................................................................................................... 4<br />

A NOTE ON SCHOLARSHIP............................................................................................ 5<br />

INTRODUCTION................................................................................................................7<br />

RESEARCH ISSUES.......................................................................................................... 9<br />

Research <strong>of</strong> Anarchist Problems............................................................................9<br />

SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY............................................................................................. 10<br />

<strong>The</strong> Study <strong>of</strong> Anarchism Within <strong>the</strong> Academy....................................................10<br />

Conflict................................................................................................................ 13<br />

Utilitarian/Rational.............................................................................................. 23<br />

Functionalism/Durkheimian................................................................................ 28<br />

Symbolic/Micro-Interaction.................................................................................31<br />

Contemporary Anarchist <strong>Sociology</strong>.....................................................................33<br />

VALUES............................................................................................................................35<br />

ACADEMIA'S ANARCHISTIC “WANNABES”............................................................ 39<br />

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS...................................................................................................41<br />

Critiques <strong>of</strong> Social Movement <strong>The</strong>orists............................................................. 41<br />

Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ory.....................................................................................47<br />

North American Anarchist Movement and Weber's Three Types <strong>of</strong> Authority.. 51<br />

Near-Modern North American Anarchist Movement History.............................53<br />

Religion and Spirituality......................................................................................55<br />

Labor Movement and New Social Movements................................................... 56<br />

Geographical........................................................................................................58<br />

INEQUALITY................................................................................................................... 62<br />

ORGANIZATION............................................................................................................. 64<br />

Anarchistic Organizational Forms....................................................................... 65<br />

Anarchistic <strong>The</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> Organization..................................................................70<br />

Anarchistic North American Organizations.........................................................72<br />

INDYMEDIA.....................................................................................................................81<br />

VIOLENCE........................................................................................................................87<br />

TEACHING....................................................................................................................... 94<br />

REFERENCES................................................................................................................ 104<br />

APPENDIX: ADDITIONAL ESSAYS ON ANARCHISM............................................127<br />

APPENDIX: GLOSSARY...............................................................................................128<br />

APPENDIX: MODELS OF ANARCHISM.................................................................... 131<br />

INDEX............................................................................................................................. 135<br />

[ Williams 2 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Index <strong>of</strong> Tables<br />

Table 1. Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ories 51<br />

Table 2. Geographical Distribution <strong>of</strong> Union Membership in Infoshop Survey<br />

57<br />

Table 3. Correlation Between “Green” and “Red” Anarchist Ideology Within U.S.<br />

Geographical Regions 59<br />

Table 4. Green or Red North American Anarchist Journals and Presses 59<br />

Table 5. Organizational Forms 65<br />

Table 6. “Power fists” in <strong>the</strong> logos <strong>of</strong> anarchist and anarchistic organizations<br />

72<br />

Table 7. Radical Social Movement Organizations (RSMOs) 73<br />

Table 8. Summary <strong>of</strong> Anarchist organizations 74<br />

Table 9. Top 6 U.S. states or Canadian provinces with Critical Mass Rides 77<br />

Table 10. Top 9 States with Food Not Bombs collectives 79<br />

Table 11. Anarchistic Values <strong>of</strong> Local IMCs and Global IMC Network 82<br />

Table 12. Global Independent Media Centers per Region 84<br />

[ Williams 3 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS<br />

How can a rational be ennobled<br />

by anything that is not obtained by<br />

its own exertions?<br />

- Mary Wollstonecraft<br />

<strong>The</strong>ory from Rudy Fenwick, encouragement from Kathy Feltey, example from Noam<br />

Chomsky, reference help from <strong>the</strong> U. <strong>of</strong> Akron library, solidarity from activists<br />

everywhere, thoughtfulness from Greg Coleridge, passion from Emma Goldman,<br />

support/tolerance/love from Angela Kline (and countless o<strong>the</strong>rs), data from Chuck<br />

Munson.<br />

Thanks to <strong>the</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Akron Department <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong> for permitting me <strong>the</strong> luxury<br />

to pursue my seditious interests and beliefs.<br />

Distraction and inspiration from <strong>the</strong> Akron Anti-Authoritarian Reading Group, Akron<br />

Food Not Bombs, <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Ohio American Friends Service Committee, <strong>the</strong><br />

Cleveland Independent Media Center, Critical Mass Akron, Students Taking Action for a<br />

New Democracy, and all affinity groups. Kudos to all o<strong>the</strong>r anarchists who have inspired,<br />

advised, and participated in my research.<br />

I would be remiss to mention <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Internet in this research, particularly<br />

<strong>the</strong> archives <strong>of</strong> Indymedia, A-Infos (<strong>the</strong> Anarchist Newswire Service), Infoshop.org, <strong>the</strong><br />

Anarchy FAQ, <strong>the</strong> Anarchy Archives (at Pitzer U.), and <strong>the</strong> Anarchist Yellow Pages.<br />

Music by Antibalas Afrobeat Orchestra, Susana Baca, <strong>the</strong> Blackheart Procession, Boss<br />

Hog, Drive Like Jehu, Enon, and Godspeed You! Black Emperor.<br />

[ Williams 4 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


A NOTE ON SCHOLARSHIP<br />

Revolutions are brought about<br />

by those who think as people<br />

<strong>of</strong> action and act as people <strong>of</strong> thought.<br />

- Emma Goldman<br />

This paper is not written for journal submission, nor for mandatory assignment (and as <strong>of</strong><br />

present, not for dissertation fodder—although that may change), but ra<strong>the</strong>r for a decidedly<br />

political purpose. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, this paper has a two-fold objective. One, to interject a<br />

consciousness and analysis <strong>of</strong> present-day anarchist movement into sociological thought.<br />

Two, to aid <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement in providing an academic context to its activism. It is<br />

this author's opinion that so-called “disinterested scholarship” is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most<br />

disposable commodities around, a practice that feeds <strong>the</strong> Spectacle without a desire to<br />

engage it. “<strong>The</strong> Spectacle” is an idea coined by <strong>the</strong> Situationist <strong>the</strong>orist Guy Debord:<br />

In societies where modern conditions <strong>of</strong> production prevail,<br />

all <strong>of</strong> life presents itself as an immense accumulation <strong>of</strong><br />

spectacles. Everything that was directly lived has moved<br />

away into a representation.... <strong>The</strong> spectacle is not a<br />

collection <strong>of</strong> images, but a social relation among people,<br />

mediated by images. <strong>The</strong> spectacle cannot be understood as<br />

an abuse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world <strong>of</strong> vision, as a product <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

techniques <strong>of</strong> mass dissemination <strong>of</strong> images. It is, ra<strong>the</strong>r, a<br />

Weltanschauung which has become actual, materially<br />

translated. It is a world vision which has become<br />

objectified. (Debord year, p. x)<br />

Honest and inspired scholarship is <strong>the</strong> desired approach <strong>of</strong> this author, and every attempt<br />

to make <strong>the</strong> subject matter relevant to reality—and not <strong>the</strong> dusty shelves <strong>of</strong> library<br />

archives—has been made. As such, it should be stated from <strong>the</strong> outset that I am a strong<br />

sympathizer with anarchism in many <strong>of</strong> its formations, yet this “allegiance” has not<br />

discolored my objectivity.<br />

Herein anarchism is dealt with in its vast diversity and is channeled through my own<br />

personal interpretations and understandings. As a result, <strong>the</strong> anarchism presented herein is<br />

a blend <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various trends I admire most. But, I have attempted to fairly include aspects<br />

that I strongly disagree with.<br />

Presently, this piece is a mind-numbing collection <strong>of</strong> insights, musings, history,<br />

impressions, personal <strong>the</strong>ories, etc. that are not properly formatted for ei<strong>the</strong>r academic or<br />

public consumption. Thus, if you are reading this, you will likely notice a disjointed flow<br />

to <strong>the</strong> subject matter. This not only unintentional, but utterly predictable considering how<br />

this is being patched toge<strong>the</strong>r from a broad and intimidating skeleton. I will [hopefully]<br />

have <strong>the</strong> humility and compassion to cut enthusiastically when <strong>the</strong> time arrives.<br />

[ Williams 5 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Whenever possible, fur<strong>the</strong>r information is given to aid <strong>the</strong> reader in exploring foreign<br />

concepts within anarchist thought and movement. Footnotes and references are as<br />

complete as possible—yet due to <strong>the</strong> less-than-mainstream nature <strong>of</strong> anarchism, some <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se materials are not as accessible as would be desired. If fur<strong>the</strong>r assistance is required<br />

in obtaining <strong>the</strong>se resources, please contact <strong>the</strong> author. I apologize for <strong>the</strong> nauseating<br />

over-use <strong>of</strong> footnotes. This will hopefully be remedied in <strong>the</strong> future.<br />

I feel somewhat unoriginal writing about anarchism, especially in a sociological context.<br />

It seems to me that <strong>the</strong>se two frameworks/world-views are highly compatible and that this<br />

has been hinted at for quite a long time without being said forthrightly. Also, many<br />

people have written about anarchism – favorably and very unfavorably – for many years<br />

within many disciplines (although not sociology, in my humble opinion), and as such I<br />

am not uncovering anything radically new. All <strong>the</strong> same, I think <strong>the</strong> link needs to be<br />

formalized and thrust out for all to see. That is what I attempt in <strong>the</strong> pages to follow.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> following literature reviews, I try to stay away from “radical” journals, especially<br />

<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rwise very useful Anarchist Studies and Social Anarchism (and even <strong>the</strong> more or<br />

less recognized Peace Review). <strong>The</strong>y are obvious examples <strong>of</strong> scholarly anarchist<br />

literature, frequently presented in a sociological context. However, using <strong>the</strong>m to<br />

construct a literature review on anarchism would be as creative as analyzing sports via<br />

Sports Illustrated.<br />

Think about it. Or don't. No one is going to force you, ya know?<br />

Thanks for understanding,<br />

Dana<br />

[Include a Ursula K. LeGuin quote from "<strong>The</strong> Dispossessed" for section header<br />

quotes]<br />

[ Williams 6 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


INTRODUCTION<br />

We make <strong>the</strong> world significant by<br />

<strong>the</strong> courage <strong>of</strong> our questions and<br />

<strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> our answers.<br />

- Carl Sagan<br />

<strong>The</strong>re are more than a few ways to slice anarchism. <strong>The</strong>re is no right way to do it, ei<strong>the</strong>r. I<br />

try to present in <strong>the</strong> pages that follow a few different approaches to slice anarchism in a<br />

sociological fashion. To do so involves a number <strong>of</strong> contrasting views.<br />

One approach is to deal with anarchism as a philosophy or anarchists as people – or<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r, to study <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory as opposed to <strong>the</strong> practice. A second approach is to analyze<br />

explicitly (and intentionally) anarchist organizations and organizations that behave<br />

“anarchistically”, but do not describe or intend <strong>the</strong>mselves as such. A third and final way<br />

is to explore anarchism via qualitative, quantitative, case studies, historical, and anecdotal<br />

studies and analysis.<br />

I have opted to try all <strong>the</strong> above.<br />

Anarchism has a long history, some argue a history that dates back to <strong>the</strong> inceptions <strong>of</strong><br />

humanity, o<strong>the</strong>rs at least since <strong>the</strong> mid-18 th Century. Regardless <strong>of</strong> how one dates<br />

anarchist history, it clearly has a wide, varied, and confusing history. It is an ideal, a<br />

philosophy, a utopia, a stepping-stone, a yard-stick, and a lifestyle. It is also known to<br />

much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world as an unmentionable word, a social disease, a state <strong>of</strong> societal decay,<br />

and a violent and chaotic thing. Anarchism has many champions and many enemies,<br />

ranging from assembly line workers, indigenous guerrillas, high school teachers, college<br />

students, artists and musicians, community organizers, and transients to heads-<strong>of</strong>-state,<br />

business press editors, police chiefs, and word-smiths everywhere who equate it with<br />

disorder.<br />

A library could be filled with all <strong>the</strong> world's anarchist literature, yet unless <strong>the</strong> average<br />

person were searching for it, such literature might never be encountered in life.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> surely live in every city throughout <strong>the</strong> world, but most people never know <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir existence (or as with homosexual people, one never knows if <strong>the</strong>ir next door<br />

neighbor or co-workers might be one). An anarchist utopia is “no where”, but elements<br />

and tendencies <strong>of</strong> an anarchist society exist all around us. Indeed, many anarchists argue<br />

that anarchism is in all <strong>of</strong> us, it just takes a bully to bring it out <strong>of</strong> us and provoke us to<br />

resist.<br />

Academically, <strong>the</strong> concepts and values <strong>of</strong> anarchism have been studied since <strong>the</strong> founding<br />

<strong>of</strong> sociology. <strong>The</strong>y exist in Weber's <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> authority, Marx's notion <strong>of</strong> class and<br />

imperialism, <strong>the</strong> symbolic interactionist <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> spontaneous order, feminist analysis <strong>of</strong><br />

gender and sexuality, Durkheim's organic and mechanical solidarity, and within <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> organizations and democracy. Every now and again, sociologists have written<br />

about anarchism; sometimes accurately, o<strong>the</strong>r times not. But, more <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong>y have<br />

[ Williams 7 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


indirectly wrote about <strong>the</strong> values it shares or <strong>the</strong> tools it uses to analyze society or bring<br />

about change. It is not surprising that <strong>the</strong> best anarchist writing has taken place welloutside<br />

<strong>the</strong> university, within <strong>the</strong> ranks <strong>of</strong> activists and practitioners.<br />

About me<br />

I should remark somewhere – and here is as good a place as any – that my own anarchism<br />

has grown over time to be influenced from many sources. I am not sure when I realized<br />

that I was an anarchist, but it was probably somewhere around 21 or 22, when my view <strong>of</strong><br />

communism/socialism was so tainted by <strong>the</strong> deplorable actions <strong>of</strong> Bolsheviks, Maoists,<br />

Stalinists, and <strong>the</strong>ir correspondingly drone political parties, that I realized that <strong>the</strong><br />

communism/socialism I had always believed in was really one grounded in anarchism—a<br />

complete rejection <strong>of</strong> a centralized, authoritarian power structure. I have always believed<br />

in democracy and self-determination too much for <strong>the</strong> aforementioned<br />

communist/socialist slime that has destroyed <strong>the</strong> Left's reputation.<br />

I have been greatly influenced by anarchist writers and activists, by feminists, by liberals<br />

and conservatives (who push not enough or in <strong>the</strong> wrong direction). And I have always<br />

been conscious on some level my own rejection <strong>of</strong> authority. It is refreshing to recall all<br />

<strong>the</strong> authority figures who have gotten so under my skin in just minor ways that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

provoked my usually calm self (or my sharp tongue) into action—from my first grade<br />

teacher to school bouncers to local thugs to cops on <strong>the</strong> beat. Thus, I have always had a<br />

strong feeling <strong>of</strong> dislike for being ordered around by individuals or “<strong>the</strong> system”.<br />

I am appalled at <strong>the</strong> micro- and macro-level violence that plays out around me, whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

through bullies or abusive spouses, or through <strong>the</strong> military or corporations. My own few<br />

and minor acts <strong>of</strong> oppressive and violent behavior have personally repulsed me so much<br />

that I shiver at <strong>the</strong>ir memory, although it is nothing comparable to what is done by <strong>the</strong><br />

state, capitalism, and patriarchy, day-in and day-out.<br />

In o<strong>the</strong>r respects, I have tried to shrug <strong>of</strong>f all <strong>the</strong> privileges I have been given in my life,<br />

<strong>the</strong> privilege <strong>of</strong> White, straight male privilege. <strong>The</strong> privilege that one enjoys when<br />

coming from a middle-class, college-<strong>edu</strong>cated family. And <strong>the</strong> privilege that stems from<br />

living in <strong>the</strong> modern-day Roman Empire, where daily “struggle” is nothing like <strong>the</strong><br />

struggle in a dictatorship propped up by <strong>the</strong> US government. All <strong>the</strong>se privileges could<br />

allow me to live a successful life as a government technocrat or mid-level corporate<br />

manager. In that respect, my belief in anarchism (as a tool and a better world) is perverse<br />

to many, given my privileged disposition. A raving, dirty anarchist with dreadlocks is far<br />

easier for <strong>the</strong> media and elite to marginalize. For that very reason, I have decided to use<br />

my privilege against <strong>the</strong> system, to exploit cracks in <strong>the</strong> facade <strong>of</strong> elites, and to organize<br />

with those who are under <strong>the</strong> system's boot.<br />

Some days, I hope (naïvely perhaps) that my altruism will not lead to a bigger ego or bank<br />

account, but a r/evolution that a Columbus, Ohio anarchist refers to as his “retirement<br />

plan”.<br />

[ Williams 8 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


RESEARCH ISSUES<br />

<strong>The</strong> power to think<br />

and <strong>the</strong> desire to rebel.<br />

- Mikhail Bakunin<br />

Problems with studying anarchists<br />

● Small in number—super-minority <strong>of</strong> population<br />

● Secretive / paranoid (trust issues)<br />

● Decentralized—tough to locate/detect<br />

● Radical—lacking access to mainstream communication channels<br />

● Resistance to self-identifying<br />

● Marginalized politically—polls re: politics/parties leave <strong>the</strong>m out<br />

Problems with studying anarchism<br />

● Confusion / mis-information about definition<br />

● Competition with o<strong>the</strong>rs (ultra-right) over “ownership” <strong>of</strong> term<br />

● Fear re: “radical” things<br />

Alternative sources <strong>of</strong> information<br />

● Freedom <strong>of</strong> Information Act (FOIA)<br />

● Labadie Special Collections Library at U. Michigan (Ann Arbor)<br />

● AK Press<br />

Research <strong>of</strong> Anarchist Problems<br />

One way to study anarchism and anarchists from a sociological vantage point is via<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory (as done in <strong>the</strong> Sociological <strong>The</strong>ory chapter). A second vantage point is to identify<br />

and analyze <strong>the</strong> problems within anarchism in a sociological perspective. What follows is<br />

a short list <strong>of</strong> “problems” faced by <strong>the</strong> North American anarchist movement.<br />

Anarchist movement problems<br />

● burnout / “stickiness”<br />

● green vs. red debate (see “Geographical” section in Organizations chapter)<br />

● police surveillance and security culture<br />

● creation <strong>of</strong> “dual power” institutions<br />

● becoming more working class-focused<br />

● question <strong>of</strong> organizational scope: affinity groups to continental federations<br />

[ Williams 9 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY<br />

Are you ready for <strong>the</strong> real revolution,<br />

which is <strong>the</strong> evolution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mind?<br />

- Public Enemy<br />

<strong>The</strong> Study <strong>of</strong> Anarchism Within <strong>the</strong> Academy<br />

It would be relatively accurate to say that sociology has steered clear <strong>of</strong> present-day<br />

anarchism. 4 As Gordon Marshall plainly puts it, “Sociologists have largely ignored or<br />

been critical <strong>of</strong> anarchist philosophy, yet it harbours a whole tradition <strong>of</strong> social<br />

organization, and a systematic <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> how societies work” (Marshall 1998, p. 20).<br />

Marshall's entry in his “Dictionary <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong>” fares better than <strong>the</strong> account in<br />

Johnson's (2000) dictionary. Marshall at least attempts to recount a few <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> main<br />

anarchist <strong>the</strong>orists and activists (Godwin, Proudhon, Bakunin, Kropotkin), but fails as<br />

most do to realize that major expansions <strong>of</strong> thought to encompass o<strong>the</strong>r considerations.<br />

Marshall's oversights may not be deliberate, since <strong>the</strong> dictionary's parameters do not<br />

include entries <strong>of</strong> contemporary <strong>the</strong>orists. Thus, it follows <strong>the</strong> usual description <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchism—in a purely historical context. To his credit, however, Marshall does mention<br />

Bookchin's social ecology. Johnson's text does not mention a single anarchist.<br />

Creagh (2001) notes <strong>the</strong> distance between anarchism and academics:<br />

Universities have consistently overlooked anarchism.<br />

Despite some remarkable but scattered studies in various<br />

fields, academics have never tried to form a school <strong>of</strong><br />

thought based on anarchist paradigms... Most research on<br />

anarchism – and <strong>the</strong> best – is done outside academia. (p. 19)<br />

This may seem curious or surprising to some, but remember that <strong>the</strong> academy is a very<br />

hierarchical system with built in mechanisms that make change and adaptation to <strong>the</strong> rest<br />

<strong>of</strong> society a slow process. Built in socialization <strong>of</strong> academics—to aspire to tenure and<br />

higher rank, and to avoid conflict with ideological opponents—brings about a culture in<br />

which so-called “deviant” ideas are scorned, particularly any semblance <strong>of</strong> favor or<br />

advocacy <strong>of</strong> such ideas.<br />

Although some scholars do discuss anarchism, <strong>the</strong>ir representation <strong>of</strong>ten appears to be<br />

pre-figuratively biased. Also, scholarship has yet to really tackle <strong>the</strong> most recent<br />

incarnation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement, now more than a decade in <strong>the</strong> making. A gap <strong>of</strong><br />

quantitative research has particularly been evident.<br />

4 For a comprehensive, multi-faceted look at what anarchism is please see <strong>the</strong> appendix. <strong>The</strong>re <strong>the</strong> reader<br />

will find a number <strong>of</strong> explanations/definitions that approach <strong>the</strong> question “what is anarchism?” from a<br />

variety <strong>of</strong> useful vantage points.<br />

[ Williams 10 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>The</strong> increased focus upon anarchism may be attributed to, in part, <strong>the</strong> recent boom,<br />

especially in <strong>the</strong> West, to punk music subculture 5 and <strong>the</strong> proliferation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Internet.<br />

Politically, recent anarchist organizing internationally may be explained by <strong>the</strong> decline<br />

and subsequent failure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> authoritarian socialist states <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> USSR and Eastern<br />

Europe. Since <strong>the</strong>y represent a failed attempt to oppose capitalism, anarchism has once<br />

again risen to fill <strong>the</strong> void on <strong>the</strong> radical, anti-capitalist Left.<br />

Although frequently overlooked in <strong>the</strong> academy, anarchism has been <strong>of</strong> sharp focus by <strong>the</strong><br />

western media for a number <strong>of</strong> years now (again). Since <strong>the</strong> late 1990s, and especially<br />

after <strong>the</strong> anti-WTO meetings in Seattle, anarchists have been a fashionable target for<br />

media speculation and exaggeration. Reporters and popular writers have mused about<br />

anarchism, usually looking for a sensationalist hook for a story. <strong>The</strong> New York Times<br />

referred to anarchism—perhaps with dismay—as “<strong>the</strong> creed that won't stay dead” (Kahn<br />

2000). Newsweek showed its surprise: “<strong>Anarchists</strong>... where did <strong>the</strong>y come from?”<br />

(12/13/99, p. 4) Of course, most <strong>of</strong> this news coverage treats anarchism as merely ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

spectacle in our crazy society, and usually divorces anarchists from <strong>the</strong>ir politics. Also<br />

curious is <strong>the</strong> frequent usage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> phrase “self-styled” to describe anarchists, as if socalled<br />

anarchists are just “pretending” to be anarchists—sort <strong>of</strong> how maybe Democrats<br />

pretend to be Democrats or how baseball players are just pretending to be baseball<br />

players. Funny how we never hear <strong>of</strong> “self-styled Democrats” or “self-styled baseball<br />

players”!! [Do a Lexis-Nexis search on this phrase to show if it is being used more<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten now.] This is apparently ano<strong>the</strong>r attempt to convince <strong>the</strong> public that anarchists are<br />

merely confused and ill-informed trouble-makers.<br />

Anarchism fits into sociological <strong>the</strong>ory in <strong>the</strong> following two ways: 1) it <strong>of</strong>fers a critique<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> problems in contemporary society and 2) it <strong>of</strong>fers a vision <strong>of</strong> a better society and<br />

ideas on how to move towards it. Thus, anarchism is nei<strong>the</strong>r only an “anti” movement<br />

against society, nor is it an arrogantly Utopian fantasy disconnected from reality. Ra<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

it <strong>of</strong>fers both critique and proposal on society and its issues. <strong>Sociology</strong> (particularly an<br />

activist sociology) would benefit, I think, from considering <strong>the</strong>se two perspectives.<br />

Anarchist scholarship in <strong>the</strong> social sciences is typically conducted in non-sociology fields,<br />

such as History or Political Science. In <strong>the</strong>se disciplines, <strong>the</strong> emphasis is on <strong>the</strong> past<br />

movements and figures <strong>of</strong> anarchism or <strong>the</strong> actions <strong>of</strong> non-state political actors (or worse,<br />

<strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> political chaos). 6 It also has relevancy within economics as a nonmarket/capitalist<br />

version <strong>of</strong> goods/exchange. Anthropologically, it is akin to sociobiology<br />

and <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> human societies in a pre-state period.<br />

After a strenuous overview <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> various traditions within sociology, one is almost<br />

drawn to a post-modernist analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inter-plays with anarchism. All four <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

traditions studied below (conflict, utilitarian, functionalism, and symbolic interaction)<br />

5 For an article critical <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> union between anarchism and punk, see Nomous (2001?); and a view that<br />

praises <strong>the</strong> connection (O'Hara 1999). Anarcho-punk bands include: Against Me!, Aus-Rotten,<br />

Chumbawumba, Citizen Fish, Conflict, Crass, <strong>The</strong> Ex, Nausea, No Use for a Name, Oi Polloi, Poison<br />

Girls, Propagandhi, Reagan Youth, <strong>The</strong> Refused, <strong>The</strong> Subhumans, etc. (Source:<br />

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anarcho-punk )<br />

6 Please see <strong>the</strong> chapter Academia's Anarchistic “Wannabes” for more about how Political Science<br />

[predictably] gets it wrong 99 percent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time.<br />

[ Williams 11 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


have many points <strong>of</strong> contact, and no one <strong>the</strong>ory can even begin to address anarchism as it<br />

is understood and practiced today in North America. Whe<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> general thinkers <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> traditions or in <strong>the</strong> details ascertained from <strong>the</strong>ir conclusions, anarchism remains<br />

elusive to all four traditions. However, as a broad discipline, sociology's various<br />

traditions can toge<strong>the</strong>r be used to understand anarchism. This is entirely logical, since<br />

sociology studies society, a thing that anarchists are intent on critiquing and influencing.<br />

Burawoy (1979), in his neo-Marxist text “Manufacturing Consent”, writes:<br />

<strong>The</strong> political implications <strong>of</strong> sociology stem from <strong>the</strong><br />

adoption <strong>of</strong> a particular philosophy <strong>of</strong> history in which <strong>the</strong><br />

future is <strong>the</strong> perfection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present, and <strong>the</strong> present is <strong>the</strong><br />

inevitable culmination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past. From this all else<br />

follows. By taking <strong>the</strong> particular experiences <strong>of</strong> capitalist<br />

society and shaping <strong>the</strong>m into universal experiences,<br />

sociology becomes incapable <strong>of</strong> conceiving <strong>of</strong> a<br />

fundamentally different type <strong>of</strong> society in <strong>the</strong> future; history<br />

is endowed with a teleology whose realization is <strong>the</strong><br />

present. <strong>The</strong> sociological imagination is riveted in <strong>the</strong><br />

present. What exists in natural, inevitable, and unavoidable.<br />

(p. 13, my emphasis)<br />

In contrast to such a self-replicating society and sociology, I wish to shave <strong>of</strong>f and<br />

emphasize interesting parallels from sociology's periphery to suggest and build a case that<br />

– as <strong>the</strong> World Social Forum proclaims – ano<strong>the</strong>r world is possible.<br />

[From Sociological <strong>The</strong>ory: (Fenwick Soc 560/U. Of Akron; 8/28/03 thru 12/2/03)]<br />

Using <strong>the</strong> “models <strong>of</strong> society” <strong>the</strong>ory, we see two primary models, <strong>the</strong> conflict model and<br />

<strong>the</strong> order model. Marx and Weber can be considered founders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conflict model<br />

which sees society as a collection <strong>of</strong> individuals and groups with conflicting interests,<br />

changing throughout time. Durkheim was a founder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> order model which views<br />

society as primarily stable, with multiple interests that are working for <strong>the</strong> good <strong>of</strong> all<br />

society. In <strong>the</strong> model <strong>the</strong>ory, anarchists would fall neatly into <strong>the</strong> conflict model, seeing<br />

perhaps more conflict than Marx and Weber did at <strong>the</strong> time (which present-day Marxists<br />

largely acknowledge), such as racial, gender, sexual, and class oppression as integral parts<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prevailing order. However, anarchists are not only critics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present system,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are (like Marxists) also envisioners <strong>of</strong> a new system, an organic system that would<br />

have order, but <strong>of</strong> a non-hierarchical nature (far different from <strong>the</strong> average order-model<br />

adherent).<br />

Sociologists wholly fall into <strong>the</strong> Enlightenment-era camps <strong>of</strong> Liberal or Radical, terms<br />

that Collins (1994, 38-39) distinguishes from present-day labels by “Big L Liberals” or<br />

“Little L liberals” and “Big C Conservatives” or “Little C conservatives” (which in<br />

sociology only someone like Thomas Carlisle might be considered a Conservative).<br />

According to <strong>the</strong>se value assumptions, anarchists may be located in <strong>the</strong> Radical (critical)<br />

[ Williams 12 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


camps <strong>of</strong> both <strong>the</strong> conflict and order models. Marx falls best in <strong>the</strong> Radical conflict model<br />

camp, Weber in <strong>the</strong> Liberal (non-conflict) conflict model, and Durkheim, Mead, and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs in <strong>the</strong> Liberal order model. Marx's view <strong>of</strong> communism was somewhat in <strong>the</strong> same<br />

camp as <strong>the</strong> anarchists in that he envisioned a future order that was Radical, but he was<br />

primarily a critic nor a visionary. Additionally, Marxists continued Marx and Engels'<br />

initial ideas in a direction that was less Radical and more Liberal by employing elitist<br />

“revolutionary” vanguards, <strong>the</strong> deceptive “dictatorship <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> proletariat” concept, and<br />

more individualistic (and thus Liberal).<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> are Radical critics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> existent order, but envisioners <strong>of</strong> a better, more<br />

liberatory order. Although claiming anarchists believe in “order” may conflict (no pun<br />

intended) with many people's views <strong>of</strong> anarchism, it is, in fact, a widely accepted reality<br />

in anarchist literature—<strong>the</strong>y believe in order, but an order that is liberatory and nonoppressive/non-authoritarian.<br />

7 <strong>Anarchists</strong> may be studied in <strong>the</strong> order camp in smaller<br />

capacities than <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> society, which likely suits many anarchists fine. Small-scale,<br />

local programs <strong>of</strong> mutual aid and solidarity are <strong>of</strong>ten integrated into communities as “dual<br />

power” projects (see Social Movement section for more on dual power). Thus, unlike<br />

most Marxist activists who have pre-planned <strong>the</strong> perfect society, anarchists work towards<br />

it, sometimes in small steps, thus allowing sociologists to study <strong>the</strong>se steps within <strong>the</strong><br />

order model. 8<br />

[Restivo (1993); Jaworski (1993); Welsh (1997): general academic/sociology <strong>the</strong>ory]<br />

Marx<br />

Conflict<br />

A major difference between Marxist and anarchist thought and research is very basic, yet<br />

very relevant to academics. Most Marxist thought currently takes place in universities,<br />

while most anarchist though takes place outside <strong>of</strong> universities—in zines, on <strong>the</strong> Internet,<br />

in meetings, and in <strong>the</strong> streets. This is perhaps <strong>the</strong> major reason why <strong>the</strong>re is such a deficit<br />

<strong>of</strong> “academic” anarchist thinking—practitioners are doing it as opposed to intellectuals.<br />

In essence, <strong>the</strong> practicing anarchists are <strong>the</strong> “academics” <strong>of</strong> anarchism. And, due to <strong>the</strong><br />

tendency for direct action and anti-authoritarianism (such as in regards to <strong>the</strong><br />

authoritarianism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> academy), this trend is unlikely to reverse.<br />

According to Collins (1994, pre p. 80), Marx was not so much a sociologist as he was an<br />

economist, while his comrade Engels was <strong>the</strong> greater sociologist. <strong>The</strong>re were definite<br />

schisms between Marx and <strong>the</strong> anarchists, who also came into influence at <strong>the</strong> same time<br />

as Marx. Proudhon and Bakunin were two pivotal anarchist <strong>the</strong>orists and activists who<br />

came into contact with Marx during his lifetime. In both cases <strong>the</strong>re was a mixture <strong>of</strong><br />

7 This distinction is fur<strong>the</strong>r brought out in what I call <strong>the</strong> “Etymology Model” <strong>of</strong> anarchism (see<br />

Appendix).<br />

8 For a nice summary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> disagreements anarchists have and had with Marx and Marxism, please see<br />

<strong>the</strong> excellent “Anarchy FAQ” (Frequently Asked Questions) at http://www.anarchistfaq.org, specifically<br />

Section H and Appendix: Anarchism and Marxism (in v9.8).<br />

[ Williams 13 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


friendship and later animosity. In Bakunin's case, it could be termed as a personal<br />

animosity between <strong>the</strong> two, with Marx expelling Bakunin from <strong>the</strong> International<br />

Workingman's Association (aka “<strong>The</strong> First International”). 9 <strong>The</strong>se schisms and<br />

differences aside, <strong>the</strong>re are many overlaps in Marx's sociology and that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anarchists.<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>r, many anarchists would likely agree with Marx's (and Marxists') general<br />

conception <strong>of</strong> a conflict model; <strong>the</strong>y would sharply differ in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretically and practical<br />

transition to a just and liberatory order model.<br />

As a primarily a<strong>the</strong>istic political philosophy 10 , anarchists likewise rejected <strong>the</strong> Hegelian<br />

idealism which proposed a spiritual, quasi-religious explanation to society. Present-day<br />

anarchists would also largely agree with Marx's dialectical materialism, ins<strong>of</strong>ar as his<br />

critique rests on <strong>the</strong> economical creation <strong>of</strong> class. <strong>Anarchists</strong>, however, view economic<br />

class as only one <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> oppressive relationships within society. Also to be<br />

considered, anarchists submit, are patriarchy, White supremacy, homophobia, and general<br />

authoritarianism. Chomsky and o<strong>the</strong>rs would likely partially agree with <strong>the</strong> Marxian<br />

claim <strong>of</strong> economic determinism as a primary factor in a material society, but broaden it to<br />

include o<strong>the</strong>r forms <strong>of</strong> production (social, cultural, political production). <strong>The</strong> existence <strong>of</strong><br />

unequal and oppressive gender relations had little to do with bourgeoisie or proletariat<br />

interests, but more to do <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> patriarchy. Similarly, <strong>the</strong> way in which <strong>the</strong><br />

Western Hemisphere was cleared <strong>of</strong> its indigenous population and how Africans were<br />

stolen from <strong>the</strong>ir homelands to become slaves in <strong>the</strong> “new world” does not say much<br />

about <strong>the</strong> transition <strong>of</strong> feudalism to capitalism, but ra<strong>the</strong>r shows how racist Europeans<br />

were in <strong>the</strong>ir quest to justify <strong>the</strong> repression or “barbarous” peoples due to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

“scientifically-proven” sub-humanity. Finally, subsequent Marxist thinkers placed <strong>the</strong><br />

role <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State as <strong>the</strong> primary organ <strong>of</strong> political power to seize in order to evolve<br />

capitalism into socialism (and <strong>the</strong>n communism). This naïve application <strong>of</strong> political<br />

dictatorship would rear its ugly head in numerous countries, and prove <strong>the</strong> Marxist strain<br />

known as Bolshevism as a sham to <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> socialism. Leninist and Stalinist Soviet<br />

Union, Castroist Cuba, and Maoist China stand as incredible examples <strong>of</strong> this insult. See<br />

Fernandez (2001) for more on Castro's oppression in Cuba.<br />

Mbah (1997) notes similar things in Marx's “undeveloped” stage <strong>of</strong> economic<br />

development in a study <strong>of</strong> African tribes. He does not provide much in <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong><br />

research, but his claims support Marx's general <strong>the</strong>sis, although Mbah's portrayal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

societies is a more explicitly anarcho-communist society than <strong>the</strong> one Marx paints. (Marx<br />

did view <strong>the</strong> State as “wi<strong>the</strong>ring away” after communist revolution, something that<br />

definitely did not happen after <strong>the</strong> Bolshevik revolution <strong>of</strong> 1917 in Russia. Even though<br />

his process was mis-ordered in respect to anarchists and <strong>the</strong> fact that he incorrectly<br />

predicted <strong>the</strong> future, his end-value was <strong>the</strong> same as <strong>the</strong> anarchists. This, <strong>of</strong> course, is large<br />

sector <strong>of</strong> disagreement within <strong>the</strong> socialists camps between Marxists and anarchists—do<br />

<strong>the</strong> means justify <strong>the</strong> ends? <strong>The</strong> anarchists would claim <strong>the</strong> means determine <strong>the</strong> ends.<br />

9 Bakunin wasn't <strong>the</strong> only anarchist who came into conflict with Marx. <strong>The</strong> philosopher Joseph Pierre<br />

Proudhon (<strong>the</strong> first person to call <strong>the</strong>mselves an anarchist) butted heads with Uncle Karl as well. CITE<br />

10 Leo Tolstoy is an anarchist <strong>of</strong> major exception as a Christian, although one excommunicated from <strong>the</strong><br />

Church for refusing to respect Church hierarchy (“Christianity in its true meaning destroys <strong>the</strong> state”)<br />

However, some disagree with <strong>the</strong> characterization <strong>of</strong> Tolstoy as an anarchist comparable to o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> his<br />

era (Goehlert 1981). Also, <strong>the</strong> contemporary Catholic Worker movement is a vital example <strong>of</strong> religious<br />

anarchism (Boehrer 2003).<br />

[ Williams 14 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


See <strong>the</strong> Models appendix for more on means and ends.)<br />

Still, anarchists differed (and differ) much more within <strong>the</strong> “order model” <strong>of</strong> sociology<br />

with Marx, than within <strong>the</strong> “conflict model”. That is to say, that <strong>the</strong>y agree with a great<br />

deal <strong>of</strong> Marx's analysis (conflict), but just not his solution (order). Or, it could be said,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y agree with much <strong>of</strong> his sociology, but not his ideology. Much <strong>of</strong> Marxist thinking is,<br />

however, added on to Marx's writing long after he died. Thus, Marxian thinking more<br />

closely represents what Marx actually did say, as opposed to what his followers<br />

interpolated.<br />

Revolutionary anarchists would agree with Marx in <strong>the</strong> dialectic; overthrowing capitalism<br />

to transition to <strong>the</strong> next epoch: socialism/communism. Some anarchists do not think that<br />

it has to take such a route, but ra<strong>the</strong>r could include an evolutionary change. This is<br />

sometimes called a “r/evolutionary” attitude. 11<br />

<strong>The</strong> Marxian notion <strong>of</strong> property seems ra<strong>the</strong>r influenced by anarchists, specifically<br />

Proudhon, who famously observed that property is <strong>the</strong>ft. 12 Property is not just a thing,<br />

Marx said, but a relationship, and anarchists would agree (and maybe add that property is<br />

also a weapon). When some have property, it means o<strong>the</strong>rs cannot have it, thus <strong>the</strong>re is a<br />

deficit <strong>of</strong> equality and power. <strong>Anarchists</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r agree with <strong>the</strong> assertion that <strong>the</strong> state<br />

acts to protect economic power by way <strong>of</strong> property laws.<br />

Marx's notion <strong>of</strong> alienation is shared by anarchists: <strong>the</strong> division <strong>of</strong> labor and distancing <strong>of</strong><br />

workers from <strong>the</strong>ir own productive capacity and means can even be seen today. Workers<br />

in firms (blue or white collar) do not own what <strong>the</strong>y produce, but ra<strong>the</strong>r must sell <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

labor in <strong>the</strong> market as a commodity. <strong>Anarchists</strong> (and many Marxists) call this, none to<br />

complimentary, wage slavery. <strong>Anarchists</strong> believe in self-determination, and <strong>the</strong> workermanagement<br />

relationship is in direct conflict with this value. Incidentally, Marx was an<br />

astute anti-feminist and ra<strong>the</strong>r sexist: “[Marx] ran an authoritarian, Victorian home,<br />

regarded his wife as little more than housekeeper and mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> his children, and referred<br />

to her ... as merely a harried, 'silly' creature” (Collins 1994, p. 119, note 2).<br />

Once getting beyond Marx's class simplification <strong>of</strong> only bourgeoisie and proletariat, we<br />

see he also used many o<strong>the</strong>r classes, including petite bourgeoisie, managers, and lumpen<br />

proletariat. All <strong>the</strong> same, much <strong>of</strong> Marx's <strong>the</strong>ory rest upon only <strong>the</strong> first two classes. In<br />

fact, Marx claimed that <strong>the</strong> advance <strong>of</strong> capitalism would di<strong>the</strong>r out <strong>the</strong>se middle and<br />

lower classes, pulling some into <strong>the</strong> bourgeoisie and pushing most into <strong>the</strong> proletariat.<br />

Many bourgeoisie would be kicked out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir high class during economic swings<br />

(caused by crises <strong>of</strong> overproduction), as well. With <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> Weber into<br />

sociology, <strong>the</strong> understanding <strong>of</strong> societal divisions becomes richer.<br />

Weber<br />

Marx, <strong>of</strong>ten referred to as a single-cause <strong>the</strong>orist, had his ideas built upon by Weber, who<br />

11 Graham Purchase, an Australian academic, takes this approach, specifically as he combines anarchism<br />

with an ecological understanding.<br />

12 See Proudhon ?.<br />

[ Williams 15 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


perceived multi-dimensional causes—something anarchists agree with. Although<br />

economic power is important to consider, so is political power. <strong>Anarchists</strong> would point to<br />

<strong>the</strong> USSR as a perfect illustration <strong>of</strong> this: political power created economic power.<br />

Weber broadens his view <strong>of</strong> inequality to three dimensions: class, status groups, and<br />

[political] parties. Anarchist thinking is shared in all three <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se. It should be noted,<br />

however, that while discussing Weber's positive intersections with anarchism that he was<br />

not, by any means, an anarchist, or even a socialist. According to Collins (1994, p. 82):<br />

“he truly did believe that capitalism was a superior social system”. That aside, Weber's<br />

contributions to conflict <strong>the</strong>ory are still important to <strong>the</strong> anarchist critique.<br />

Class is a group <strong>of</strong> people with <strong>the</strong> same life chances (<strong>edu</strong>cation, health care, protection,<br />

etc.), and <strong>the</strong> better one's income, <strong>the</strong> better one's life chances, and thus <strong>the</strong> higher one's<br />

class. <strong>Anarchists</strong> view this as <strong>the</strong> operating component in capitalism, or as Chaz Bufe<br />

sarcastically puts it: a “self-made man” is “a businessman with a fortune <strong>of</strong> $10 million<br />

who began life under <strong>the</strong> handicap <strong>of</strong> inheriting a mere $1 million” (Bierce & Bufe 1995,<br />

p. 123).<br />

Status groups are based upon cultural interests, consumption patterns, values, similar<br />

styles <strong>of</strong> dress, ethnicity, religion, and so forth. A number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se categories lend<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves to current anarchist <strong>the</strong>ory, particularly ethnic and religious differences, such<br />

as <strong>the</strong>y play out in racism and xenophobia. <strong>The</strong> selective interaction amongst only one's<br />

own status group when compounded with <strong>the</strong> fact that some status groups have more<br />

prestige than o<strong>the</strong>rs, creates a society <strong>of</strong> apar<strong>the</strong>id or caste. Anarchist writers such as<br />

Crass (2001) note that White privilege in America can create a reality where a wealthy<br />

Black's status group is below a poor White's.<br />

Finally, parties are groups organized on behalf <strong>of</strong> class or status groups. This can be taken<br />

to mean “political parties” or a generic “party”/organization. A colleague <strong>of</strong> Weber,<br />

Robert Michels, wrote that even within parties, power is not always evenly distributed,<br />

thus leading to inequality. <strong>Anarchists</strong> confirm this, insisting on <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong><br />

organizations without hierarchy, while much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Left operates within organizations<br />

that have hierarchical leadership structures. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, most anarchists reject outright<br />

electoral politics (if not on principle, at least as <strong>the</strong> only answer to political change), and<br />

thus do not form political parties in <strong>the</strong> modern sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> term, that interact with <strong>the</strong><br />

political system in <strong>the</strong> hopes <strong>of</strong> electing candidates to <strong>the</strong> existing State.<br />

Weber sees three kinds <strong>of</strong> authority (something that anarchists take very seriously):<br />

traditional, charismatic, and legal-rational. 13 Traditional authority is <strong>the</strong> stuff <strong>of</strong><br />

monarchies, priesthoods, and so forth, which places this “somewhat” at odds with<br />

anarchism, especially in regards to how <strong>the</strong>se authorities are <strong>of</strong>ten inherited, derived from<br />

“divine” right, or are closed.<br />

Charismatic authority is based upon <strong>the</strong> perceived extraordinary characteristics <strong>of</strong> an<br />

individual, for better or for worse. <strong>Anarchists</strong> have a similar uneasy relationship to this<br />

13 For more on Weber's three authority types applied to <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement, please see <strong>the</strong> Social<br />

Movement chapter.<br />

[ Williams 16 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


type <strong>of</strong> authority (particularly when it is practiced as an authority); <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>of</strong><br />

leadership has been challenging for contemporary North American anarchists, many <strong>of</strong><br />

whom assert “we have no leaders”; o<strong>the</strong>rs, like Jo Freeman 14 , who say this is little but a<br />

way to avoid accountability, and in <strong>the</strong> chaos allow an informal hierarchy to form. Thus,<br />

some anarchists say that leaders <strong>the</strong>mselves are not <strong>the</strong> problem, but <strong>the</strong> centralized <strong>of</strong><br />

leadership is. <strong>The</strong>refore group-centered leadership is more desirable. 15 Weber notes, and<br />

anarchists would probably agree, that charisma can be revolutionary, but leaders are<br />

mortal. <strong>The</strong> untimely deaths <strong>of</strong> Ghandi and King led to a leadership vacuum in <strong>the</strong> Indian<br />

and Afro-American liberation movements, vacuums that anarchists might ascribe to<br />

individual-centered leadership and not group-centered leadership.<br />

Ironically, in a review <strong>of</strong> Weber's <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> authority, Blau (1963) states:<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is also an anarchistic streak in charismatic<br />

movements, a disdain for routine tasks and problems <strong>of</strong><br />

organization or administration, since <strong>the</strong> leader's inspiration<br />

and <strong>the</strong> sacred mission must not be pr<strong>of</strong>aned by mundane<br />

considerations. (Blau 1963, p. 308)<br />

Although Blau may be incidentally correct that <strong>the</strong>re is a “disdain for routine tasks” in<br />

some interpretations <strong>of</strong> anarchism, <strong>the</strong> whole premise is faulty. Using anarchism (which<br />

he does not do, explicitly) to describe charismatic authority (or even vice-versa) is ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

contradictory, since anarchism refutes <strong>the</strong> charisma <strong>of</strong> individual leaders and does not,<br />

per se, reject organization. Indeed, two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most well-known North American anarchist<br />

<strong>the</strong>orists, Noam Chomsky and John Zerzan, wholly reject <strong>the</strong> suggestion that <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

charismatic leaders or idols <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement. 16<br />

Finally, legal-rational authority is <strong>the</strong> embodiment <strong>of</strong> authority in predictable standards.<br />

Authority derives from <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> individual, not <strong>the</strong> individual itself<br />

—“President” Bush is not powerful because he is George Bush, but because he is<br />

[conventionally, at least, not by merit <strong>of</strong> actually winning <strong>the</strong> 2000 election] President <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> United States. Thus, in <strong>the</strong>ory, those in power are under <strong>the</strong> auspice <strong>of</strong> laws and rules,<br />

unlike charismatic or traditional authority where leaders are not beholden to anything<br />

except <strong>the</strong>mselves or traditional institutions (which <strong>the</strong>y can interpret). Charismatic<br />

authority can become institutionalized (especially after <strong>the</strong> passing <strong>of</strong> a leader—such as<br />

Jesus Christ) into a legal-rational form. <strong>Anarchists</strong> are also at odds with this brand <strong>of</strong><br />

authority, since it lends itself to slow change, monolithic behavior, a lack <strong>of</strong> local<br />

autonomy, and a strong tendency towards bureaucratization (which anarchists view as a<br />

main, anti-social component in present-day capitalist states). As Blau (1963) notes:<br />

Democracy is subsumed under <strong>the</strong> legal order, although<br />

Weber makes it clear that a legal order is not necessarily<br />

democratic. On <strong>the</strong> contrary, <strong>the</strong> prototype <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> legal order<br />

is autocratic bureaucracy. (Blau 1963, p. 314)<br />

14 Freeman c.1970.<br />

15 Crass (2001) writes favorably <strong>of</strong> SNCC's Ella Baker in this regard.<br />

16 Yet, as with charismatic leaders, Chomsky and Zerzan still do get devoted followers.<br />

[ Williams 17 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Weber's conception <strong>of</strong> authority fits within his three primary modes <strong>of</strong> conflict:<br />

traditional authority within status groups, charismatic authority within class, and legalrational<br />

authority within party organizations. Weber apparently had a s<strong>of</strong>t spot for<br />

charismatic authority, and thought that legal-rational authority was a move into “an iron<br />

cage”. He said that if a society went socialist it would be very bureaucratic by taking over<br />

many businesses and nationalizing <strong>the</strong>m. Although he never said this was bound to<br />

happen, it is an impressive insight into <strong>the</strong> Marxist-Leninist “revolutions” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 20 th<br />

century.<br />

It would be safe to say that anarchists would likely reject all three <strong>of</strong> Weber's conceptions<br />

<strong>of</strong> authority, in favor <strong>of</strong> a fourth variety, which might be termed “respectful selfauthority”.<br />

Ra<strong>the</strong>r than placing authority in institutions or a small number <strong>of</strong> individuals,<br />

anarchists think that people should have a strong sense <strong>of</strong> self-determination. Or, as some<br />

anarchists have stated: <strong>the</strong>re is no authority but yourself. Yet, one's freedom ought to<br />

extend only as far as to not intrude upon <strong>the</strong> freedom <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r. Thus, individuals should<br />

have a say in decisions to <strong>the</strong> extent that <strong>the</strong>re are affected by <strong>the</strong>m. 17<br />

Weber's <strong>the</strong>ory on <strong>the</strong> state is especially lucid for anarchists. He defined (1922/1968) <strong>the</strong><br />

state as an organization “claiming a monopoly over <strong>the</strong> legitimate use <strong>of</strong> violence upon a<br />

given territory” (Collins 1988, p. 131). Thus, <strong>the</strong> three essential elements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> state are<br />

(a) violence, (b) legitimacy, and (c) territory. States aspire to control <strong>the</strong> violence within<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir area. As such, <strong>the</strong>y maintain militaries, police forces, prisons, and law-making<br />

ability to control those living in <strong>the</strong> state by violence. O<strong>the</strong>r sources <strong>of</strong> non-state violence<br />

are marginalized and usually fought by <strong>the</strong> state because <strong>the</strong>y challenge <strong>the</strong> its monopoly.<br />

<strong>The</strong> state is also “legitimate” in its use <strong>of</strong> violence. When <strong>the</strong> state and its violence are<br />

perceived as “legitimate”, citizens will <strong>of</strong>ten accept this violence and are more likely to<br />

obey <strong>the</strong> state's orders. In a sense, <strong>the</strong> more legitimate a state is, <strong>the</strong> less raw violence is<br />

necessary, although it still maintains <strong>the</strong> monopoly on violence (CITE HERMAN &<br />

CHOMSKY, “MANUF. CONSENT”). Finally, a state exists within a certain territory–<br />

once that territory is slowly ceded or lost, <strong>the</strong> state loses its power and authority inside it.<br />

<strong>The</strong> state apparatus has <strong>the</strong> ultimate authority within its territory, but loses that authority<br />

outside its boundaries. Only <strong>the</strong> most powerful states can exert authority into o<strong>the</strong>r states<br />

– as <strong>the</strong> US commonly does – which shows <strong>the</strong> weakness <strong>of</strong> those states infringed upon<br />

relative to <strong>the</strong> powerful states. It is unclear how economic violence (structural<br />

adjustment, corporate globalization, embargoes, etc.) play into this <strong>the</strong>ory, since <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

non-military (even though <strong>of</strong>ten backed by military threat). See Collins' (1988) summary<br />

<strong>of</strong> Weber's <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> politics and <strong>the</strong> state, pp. 131-135.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r conflict<br />

Modern conflict <strong>the</strong>orists, writing most intensely during <strong>the</strong> middle part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 20 th<br />

century, recognized that social structures are coercive, focused on <strong>the</strong> primacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

economy in class struggle, and that <strong>the</strong>re was a relative autonomy <strong>of</strong> political authority<br />

from economic interests. Contemporary North American anarchists might likely agree<br />

17 For a few basic definitions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se concepts, see <strong>the</strong> Appendix's “Power model”, “Individual/Collective<br />

model”, and “Decision-Making model”.<br />

[ Williams 18 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


with much <strong>of</strong> this thinking, particularly that conventional social structures are coercive.<br />

Out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> consensus that <strong>the</strong>re are things such as racism and sexism in society, this is<br />

logical. However, <strong>the</strong>re has been acknowledgment from some sectors <strong>of</strong> anarchism that<br />

say that <strong>the</strong>se cultural oppressions have somehow usurped class oppression, to <strong>the</strong> point<br />

that it is easier to gain support over issues <strong>of</strong> racial and gender discrimination than it is<br />

for issues <strong>of</strong> class oppression... a sentiment that would seem apparent in contemporary<br />

conflict <strong>the</strong>ory. Lastly, anarchists agree that political and economic authorities are usually<br />

different people and organizations, but would disagree that <strong>the</strong>y do not have a symbiotic<br />

relationship most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> time. <strong>The</strong> capitalist State functions in-tandem fashion with many<br />

forms <strong>of</strong> authority; whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are truly independent (and at what level) is questionable.<br />

<strong>The</strong> classic study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American elite, done by C. Wright Mills in <strong>The</strong> Power Elite<br />

(1956) showed <strong>the</strong> “cohesive interpersonal network composed <strong>of</strong> top leaders in business,<br />

<strong>the</strong> federal executive branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government, and <strong>the</strong> military, who successfully<br />

controlled key national decisions” (Moore, et al. 2002, p. 726). In Moore's recent study, it<br />

was discovered that <strong>the</strong>re was also a sizable connection with major nonpr<strong>of</strong>it<br />

organizations to this elite network.<br />

Dahrendorf argued in Class and Class Conflict in Modern Societies (1959) that Marx's<br />

assumption <strong>of</strong> class deriving from property was only partially correct. He states that<br />

authority actually supersedes property in power—an incredibly anarchist idea. Of course,<br />

economic power can be derived from property, but that property is attained and retained<br />

through <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> economic laws and <strong>the</strong> State. Authority indicates control more<br />

surely than property does. Dahrendorf's definition <strong>of</strong> authority (<strong>the</strong> probability that a<br />

command will be obeyed) hinges upon <strong>the</strong> legitimacy given to <strong>the</strong> authority. From an<br />

anarchist standpoint, even though power may still exist, <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong><br />

someone/organization can be simply revoked by refusing to respect its position <strong>of</strong><br />

legitimacy. Thus, <strong>the</strong>y/it can still force someone's actions, but <strong>the</strong> command itself is not<br />

being respected (<strong>the</strong>refore authority is lost).<br />

Thus in modern society, most conflict plays itself out in organizations, primarily<br />

bureaucracies (intensely hierarchical organizations where orders flow from those above to<br />

those below). In any given conflict, <strong>the</strong>re are order-givers and order-takers (in this sense<br />

Dahrendorf is r<strong>edu</strong>cing class struggle to a binary conception, like Marx). 18 <strong>The</strong>se two<br />

groups have latent interests that become manifest, i.e. class consciousness. Unlike Marx,<br />

Dahrendorf did not believe that manifest interests was inevitable, and that certain things<br />

could enhance or impede <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> interest group formation (groups that act upon<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir interests in a class-conscious manner). <strong>Anarchists</strong> have historically approached <strong>the</strong><br />

question <strong>of</strong> “manifestation” differently than Marxists. Lenin specifically advocated a<br />

vanguard that would lead <strong>the</strong> people into revolution, while anarchists claim that only <strong>the</strong><br />

people can lead <strong>the</strong>mselves in to revolution. Any o<strong>the</strong>r process would be a subversion <strong>of</strong><br />

goals and needs by anarchist “leaders”, divorced from <strong>the</strong> people/workers/proletariat<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

18 Semantically, <strong>the</strong> word “order” is here more synonymous with “command” ra<strong>the</strong>r than with<br />

“organization”. <strong>Anarchists</strong> are frequently libeled as being pro-disorder. <strong>The</strong>y are, in fact, usually<br />

opposed to disorder and are pro-order, just not a hierarchical form <strong>of</strong> social organization.<br />

[ Williams 19 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Lenski wrote “Power and Privilege” (BOOK or ARTICLE?) in 1966, stating that <strong>the</strong><br />

technological history <strong>of</strong> humanity can be viewed through <strong>the</strong> opposites <strong>of</strong> subsistence and<br />

surplus. As a new technology comes along to a stable, subsistence economy/society, it<br />

allows for greater surplus. Subsistence is based upon altruism (Kropotkin might have<br />

called it “mutual aid”), while surplus is based upon power—who controls <strong>the</strong> surplus.<br />

Lenski argues that as surplus increases, so does inequality. <strong>The</strong> ecology movement, and<br />

especially <strong>the</strong> anarchist influenced wings (such as deep ecology, social ecology, even<br />

primitivism) have advocated a more sustainable society, in balance with <strong>the</strong> natural world<br />

(upon which surplus is extracted), and <strong>the</strong> r<strong>edu</strong>ction <strong>of</strong> surplus for this very reason. Some<br />

“anarchists”, such as “Miss Ann Thrope”, asserted in an early issue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Earth First!<br />

Journal (May 1, 1987) that things like <strong>the</strong> AIDS virus would in fact be good for <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />

because it would wipe out large numbers <strong>of</strong> humans, thus lessening humankind's<br />

ecological imprint upon <strong>the</strong> planet. Bufe (year?) in “Listen Anarchist!” attacks this<br />

notion, just as Bookchin does with his <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> social ecology (which says nei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

humans nor <strong>the</strong> earth need be sacrificed to preserve <strong>the</strong> planet, and that hierarchy is<br />

actually at <strong>the</strong> root <strong>of</strong> both natural and human exploitation).<br />

Lenski sees a decrease in relative inequality since industrialization—which anarchists<br />

would likely argue is true in a certain sense. More people do own property than during<br />

feudalism and standards <strong>of</strong> living are higher (at least in <strong>the</strong> West). One view anarchists<br />

have is that this represents <strong>the</strong> continual throwing-<strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> oppressions (feudalism, slavery,<br />

etc.) and that hopefully society is being compelled towards a great equilibrium. 19 O<strong>the</strong>r<br />

views may agree with Lenski's explanation <strong>of</strong> this phenomenon as resulting from <strong>the</strong><br />

democratic revolutions, technological advances that aid in sharing, technological<br />

specialization forcing greater wealth sharing, and <strong>the</strong> exploitation <strong>of</strong> non-industrial<br />

society. Obviously, this “r<strong>edu</strong>ction” in inequality in <strong>the</strong> West is a mixed-bag. Regardless,<br />

anarchist still criticize <strong>the</strong> gaps within <strong>the</strong> privileged countries and <strong>the</strong> gaps between<br />

privileged and non-privileged nations as scandalous and view State-capitalism as <strong>the</strong><br />

primary economic engine <strong>of</strong> maintaining this relationship.<br />

Wallerstein proposes a <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> capitalism in his series <strong>The</strong> Modern World System<br />

(1975). He takes a more Marxist (and more geographical) approach to explaining why<br />

certain countries were able to amass power over o<strong>the</strong>rs. Core countries are <strong>the</strong><br />

economically dominant ones (which geographically-speaking are not really <strong>the</strong> center <strong>of</strong><br />

anything, but ra<strong>the</strong>r at <strong>the</strong> periphery <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs). Periphery countries are those who are<br />

exploited by <strong>the</strong> core countries. <strong>The</strong> periphery finds itself <strong>of</strong>ten in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong><br />

geographically hostile locations, such as <strong>the</strong> Middle East. Inner-European countries did<br />

not excel as much in industrial capitalism (initially, at least) as much as England or <strong>the</strong><br />

US did, because <strong>the</strong>y have many shared borders and hostile neighbors (especially each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r). <strong>The</strong> conflict between core and periphery countries is essentially as class conflict <strong>of</strong><br />

countries—something that anarchists would whole-heartedly agree with. <strong>The</strong> core<br />

countries today could be viewed as <strong>the</strong> G8 states, while <strong>the</strong> periphery would include<br />

much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> underdeveloped or developing world, i.e. a neo-colonialist relationship.<br />

Modern anarchists have clearly understood this, as evidenced by <strong>the</strong> large number <strong>of</strong><br />

those who work on anti-corporate globalization efforts against international economic<br />

institutions, such as <strong>the</strong> World Trade Organization (WTO), World Bank, and <strong>the</strong><br />

19 See <strong>the</strong> Appendix's “Historical Tendency” model.<br />

[ Williams 20 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


International Monetary Fund (IMF). 20<br />

Critical <strong>the</strong>ory says that conflict is not in <strong>the</strong> realm <strong>of</strong> resources, but in <strong>the</strong> realm <strong>of</strong><br />

culture and ideas. Anarchism appears to be somewhat sympa<strong>the</strong>tic to this view, too, since<br />

<strong>the</strong> quest to overcome oppressive ideologies (and replace <strong>the</strong>m with freedom) is a battle<br />

<strong>of</strong> ideas, i.e. is socialism more just than capitalism, can egalitarian families be constructed<br />

minus patriarchy, etc.? <strong>The</strong> “oppression” <strong>of</strong> rationalization kills our creativity, says<br />

critical <strong>the</strong>ory, and anarchist would likely say similar things (<strong>the</strong> Machiavellian quest for<br />

economic efficiency is detrimental to creative and liberating social relations).<br />

Georg Simmel's conflict <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> sociation does not address inequality, but abstract<br />

forms. He says society is patterned interactions, in which humans interact with each o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

in patterns that exist on <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> individuals or nations. Simmel focused on <strong>the</strong><br />

patterns <strong>of</strong> interactions not <strong>the</strong> content itself. This can be applied to network <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

(where parties interact with each o<strong>the</strong>r in huge spiderwebs <strong>of</strong> connections). <strong>The</strong>re is a<br />

distinction between strong and weak ties. A close tie is an intimate or family connection,<br />

while weak ties are acquaintance connections. This difference would be useful for<br />

anarchists (and o<strong>the</strong>r leftists) to understand why <strong>the</strong> same people get recycled through<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir movements (via only strong connections). Weak connections (ties to outside groups)<br />

gives access to more information and thus more possibility for movement building—a<br />

fancy way <strong>of</strong> repeating <strong>the</strong> old adage: “don't preach to <strong>the</strong> choir”. Thus, each sociation has<br />

both positive and negative aspects: fighting and arguing over something (such as political<br />

views or values) is negative, but <strong>the</strong> fact that it is important enough to fight over is<br />

positive (according to Simmel's thinking).<br />

Simmel also distinguishes between conflict and competition: conflict requires <strong>the</strong> defeat<br />

<strong>of</strong> an opponent to achieve a goal, while competition is parallel efforts by opponents to<br />

achieve <strong>the</strong> same goal, but <strong>the</strong> defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> opponent does not mean you are successful in<br />

completing your goal. This is a useful lens for <strong>the</strong> direct action movement to consider:<br />

does locking down a street for an hour or two accomplish a goal, even though <strong>the</strong><br />

opponent (police, <strong>the</strong> city, conference delegates, “<strong>the</strong> system”) is temporarily beat?<br />

According to Simmel, such things are not true conflict, but ra<strong>the</strong>r competition (in this<br />

example, competition for control over city streets or access, but not conflict that<br />

challenges/changes existing power relations). Perhaps a corollary to this <strong>the</strong>ory might be<br />

to say that competition can be channeled into conflict (via social revolution)?<br />

Concepts <strong>of</strong> conflict resolution can be derived from Simmel. First, inter-group conflict<br />

between group members can lead to factions, something all anarchists know about due to<br />

<strong>the</strong> strong feelings many anarchists have about things. In recent years, <strong>the</strong>re has been<br />

much contention within anarchist organizations about issues <strong>of</strong> racism, sexism,<br />

homophobia, etc. <strong>The</strong> “APOC” (anarchist people <strong>of</strong> color) movement has been very<br />

encouraging in one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se respects—collectives and conferences are occurring in many<br />

parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> US now.<br />

External threats, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> common enemies can unify factions and r<strong>edu</strong>ce internal<br />

20 Including o<strong>the</strong>r neo-colonist organizations and schemes: TABD, APEC, WEF, NAFTA, FTAA, MAI,<br />

and o<strong>the</strong>r alphabet soup acronyms.<br />

[ Williams 21 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


conflicts. This can be seen by anarchists and radical organizing against recent institutions<br />

where people converge to take direct action in spokes-councils and black blocs—even<br />

Marxists organizations take part and ignore <strong>the</strong>ir disagreements for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong><br />

confronting <strong>the</strong>ir common foe.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r concept <strong>of</strong> conflict resolution says that highly centralized and highly<br />

decentralized organizations are <strong>the</strong> most successful in conflicts. Nothing illustrates this<br />

more clearly than how highly centralized and hierarchical organizations such as police<br />

forces are sometimes comparably matched with incredibly decentralized formations <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchist protesters. As Naomi Klein states that <strong>the</strong> anti-globalization movement is “a<br />

movement whose greatest tactical strength so far has been its similarity to a swarm <strong>of</strong><br />

mosquitoes” (Klein 2000b). Centralized groups are successful because <strong>the</strong>y can mobilize<br />

rapidly and efficiently. Decentralized groups are successful because <strong>the</strong>y must be fought<br />

one-at-a-time. Simmel (?) believes, however, <strong>the</strong> tendency is towards centralization, thus<br />

indicating to anarchists that <strong>the</strong>y must work hard to keep autonomy <strong>of</strong> organizations and<br />

keep power decentralized.<br />

Finally, conflict resolution <strong>the</strong>ory regarding multiple group affiliations shows how<br />

conflict can decrease with overlapping affiliations. To continue to example <strong>of</strong> street<br />

conflict, when anarchists and police both shop at <strong>the</strong> same grocery store, visit <strong>the</strong> same<br />

museums, belong to <strong>the</strong> same block club, take <strong>the</strong>ir kids to <strong>the</strong> same parks, etc., <strong>the</strong><br />

potential for conflict in o<strong>the</strong>r situations (direct actions) is r<strong>edu</strong>ced. More complex<br />

societies have more organizations and thus more overlap like this, thus r<strong>edu</strong>cing <strong>the</strong><br />

intensity <strong>of</strong> societal conflict. This perhaps is evidence <strong>of</strong> lessened racial and labor conflict<br />

in recent years (more integrated neighborhoods and more blurring <strong>of</strong> class distinctions).<br />

Collins (1994), however, is highly critical <strong>of</strong> Simmel's “conflict <strong>the</strong>ory”, which posits a<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r individualistic and bourgeoisie version <strong>of</strong> that <strong>the</strong>ory. All <strong>the</strong> same, an interesting<br />

analysis that intersects with anarchism can be found in Simmel's “Essays in <strong>Sociology</strong>,<br />

Philosophy and Aes<strong>the</strong>tics” (1965). In a chapter called “<strong>The</strong> Sociological Error <strong>of</strong><br />

Socialism and Anarchism” he states that <strong>the</strong>se philosophies' quest for freedom are<br />

doomed because <strong>the</strong>y “always bring about domination because large groups must always<br />

be hierarchical” (discussed in Collins 1994, pp. 113-115). Interestingly, many anarchists<br />

also claim that broad, monolithic political movements and institutions are crushing <strong>of</strong><br />

human freedom (i.e. Bolshevism, Maoism, bureaucracy), and thus advocate a localization<br />

<strong>of</strong> decision-making and a federalization for larger-scale organization. Whe<strong>the</strong>r or not<br />

Simmel understands this reality <strong>of</strong> anarchist organization is questionable. 21<br />

Collins cites <strong>the</strong> similarities <strong>of</strong> Simmel's views to his contemporary Friedrich Nietzsche,<br />

who was, incidentally, popular reading amongst some anarchists <strong>of</strong> his time. 22 This point<br />

illustrates <strong>the</strong> importance that anarchist place not only upon socialism, but also individual<br />

freedom. <strong>The</strong> criticism lobbied by Simmel against anarchism—that it must be done in<br />

large groups—is inaccurate, but his general point is important in reference to democracy.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> believe that democracy is best (and most easily) done in smaller groups, where<br />

21 For what it's worth, my guess is “no”.<br />

22 <strong>The</strong> Russian-American anarchist Emma Goldman wrote positively <strong>of</strong> Nietzsche's writing in her<br />

autobiography Living My Life (pp?). Yet, some also opposed Nietzsche—see Kinna (1995) regarding<br />

Kropotkin's opposition.<br />

[ Williams 22 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


a non-coercive consensus can actually emerge. This practice is well illustrated by <strong>the</strong><br />

affinity groups <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish anarchists during <strong>the</strong> Spanish Civil War, whose federation<br />

in <strong>the</strong> CNT and FAI 23 was a powerful and flexible method for organizing during that<br />

social revolution. <strong>The</strong> most colorful recent exploration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se concepts can be found in<br />

Anarchy in <strong>the</strong> Age <strong>of</strong> Dinosaurs by <strong>the</strong> Curious George Brigade (2003). 24<br />

Utilitarian/Rational<br />

John Locke, <strong>the</strong> godfa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> utilitarianism, believed in <strong>the</strong> expansion <strong>of</strong> individual rights<br />

and <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> social contract. In society, each person has contractual rights and<br />

obligations to each o<strong>the</strong>r. While anarchists would agree with <strong>the</strong> general sentiment <strong>of</strong><br />

Locke's beliefs, <strong>the</strong>y would reject <strong>the</strong> notion that such rights and obligations would have<br />

to be codified in a “contract” or in <strong>the</strong> laws <strong>of</strong> a government. As Utah Phillips stated: “<strong>the</strong><br />

state can't give you free speech, and <strong>the</strong> state can't take it away; you're born with it, like<br />

you eyes and ears (exact quote?)” (DiFranco & Phillips 1996, “Anarchy”). Although<br />

Locke stated that <strong>the</strong> state should not rule, but govern, <strong>the</strong> distinction is a marginal one<br />

for anarchists.<br />

Jeremy Bentham argued against <strong>the</strong> penal system and debtor prisons—a sentiment that<br />

anarchists have always aligned <strong>the</strong>mselves with. Many “golden era” anarchists/radicals<br />

tended to spend long years in prison (like Bakunin and Berkman) for <strong>the</strong>ir political<br />

beliefs, writings, and activities. 25<br />

However, general utilitarian thinking asserts that pursuit <strong>of</strong> individual interests lead to a<br />

better society. Although anarchists believe strongly in personal freedom, <strong>the</strong>y would<br />

wholly reject <strong>the</strong> idea that simply pursuing individual interests (as if in a vacuum) would<br />

lead to a better society. In fact, most would argue that <strong>the</strong> self-centered drive <strong>of</strong><br />

capitalism has lead to <strong>the</strong> depersonalization and alienation <strong>of</strong> humans from each o<strong>the</strong>r. As<br />

xxxBakunin?xxx stated, “all anarchists are socialists, but not all socialists are<br />

anarchists”, <strong>the</strong>re is a general understanding that humans are social creatures and <strong>the</strong>y<br />

need each o<strong>the</strong>r both for <strong>the</strong> continuation and protection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> species, but also for<br />

emotional and psychological reasons. 26<br />

That is not to say that anarchists would disagree with that being <strong>the</strong> effective way that<br />

modern capitalism operates (or wishes people to act). <strong>Anarchists</strong> have repeatedly<br />

remarked upon <strong>the</strong> push <strong>of</strong> capitalism to demand intense consumers, hand-over-fist<br />

barterers, and strong self-salesperson-ship. This push for ever increased efficiency is a<br />

numbing one. (In fact, Sheppard (2003a) argues that ra<strong>the</strong>r than being efficient,<br />

capitalism is actually incredibly inefficient!) <strong>The</strong> r<strong>edu</strong>ction <strong>of</strong> personal interactions (be<br />

23 Find more about affinity groups, <strong>the</strong> CNT-FAI, and <strong>the</strong> Spanish Civil War in <strong>the</strong> chapter entitled<br />

“Organization”.<br />

24 This book is published under <strong>the</strong> auspice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> well-known (or perhaps notorious) moniker<br />

“CrimethInc.”, whose inclinations have consistently been towards a more self-empowerment anarchism,<br />

than a social movement anarchism.<br />

25 See Berkman 1999 and <strong>the</strong> Anarchist Black Cross ?? for more information about anti-prison beliefs <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchists.<br />

26 See Kropotkin's Mutual Aid and Glassman's excellent article (2000) on Kropotkin's sociobiology.<br />

[ Williams 23 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>the</strong>y economic <strong>of</strong> not) to cost-benefit arithmetic is not only an inaccurate <strong>of</strong> typical<br />

human behavior, but <strong>of</strong>fensive to anarchists. Emma Goldman proclaimed: “I believe in<br />

freedom, <strong>the</strong> right to self-expression; everyone's right to beautiful, radiant things”. Her<br />

remark eloquently located <strong>the</strong> anarchist priority in life: an inspired and creative existence<br />

—not a cutthroat one. Put perhaps ano<strong>the</strong>r way, anarchists have historically tended to be<br />

dreamers more <strong>of</strong>ten than accountants.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> would, however, agree with <strong>the</strong> critique <strong>of</strong>fered by March & Simon (1957)<br />

when <strong>the</strong>y said that people do not attempt to maximize utility, but to satisfy it. Thus,<br />

rational choice <strong>the</strong>ory gave birth to “bounded rationality”. <strong>Anarchists</strong> understand this to<br />

mean that <strong>the</strong> poor do not usually ei<strong>the</strong>r rise-up or pull <strong>the</strong>mselves from poverty into<br />

suites because <strong>the</strong>y are simply trying to survive. It is next to impossible to expect a<br />

homeless person—or someone one paycheck away from <strong>the</strong> streets—to spend <strong>the</strong>ir time<br />

attempting to maximize <strong>the</strong>ir utility (if that were even possible with incomplete<br />

knowledge <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>ir options). Thus, people try to get by, and even to numb <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />

after long days <strong>of</strong> work with pleasant distractions like sports, drugs, TV, sex, and such.<br />

This approach could be viewed as a “minimization” instead <strong>of</strong> a “maximization”. <strong>The</strong><br />

closer one gets to <strong>the</strong> top, <strong>the</strong> more crucial it is to maximize one's utility, but <strong>the</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

to <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> class pyramid, <strong>the</strong> more likely it is for to feel continually defeated.<br />

Again, March & Simon's idea that knowledge is limited extends to <strong>the</strong> realm <strong>of</strong><br />

organizations. Since no one person can conceivably have all relevant knowledge for all<br />

situations, all <strong>the</strong> time, organizations allow for a distribution <strong>of</strong> responsibilities and skills.<br />

Formal organizations, especially corporations, delegate roles and employees, thus<br />

overcoming <strong>the</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong> knowledge. Thus, Oliver E. Williamson argues,<br />

corporations and government replace <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> truly free market approach (that<br />

everyone competing equally produces <strong>the</strong> best overall results) by this specialization.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> would counter that this intense specialization (whe<strong>the</strong>r on a factory floor or in<br />

a white-collar cubicle) tends to bore <strong>the</strong> shit out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worker, thus r<strong>edu</strong>cing <strong>the</strong>ir joy in<br />

doing rewarding and creative work. Even though <strong>the</strong> values <strong>of</strong> corporations and<br />

government ought to be avoided by anarchists (specialization ad naseum,<br />

bureaucratization, large hierarchies), <strong>the</strong> initial assumptions should be taken to heart—<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are institutions founded on <strong>the</strong> premise that completely free market/utilitarian people<br />

cannot make <strong>the</strong> best choices all <strong>the</strong> time, thus <strong>the</strong>y unite under organizations for <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

(economic and political) benefit, respectively. <strong>Anarchists</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten take <strong>the</strong> same approach—<br />

with organization nearly anything can be accomplished. Also, <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

(especially in non-hierarchical settings) inspires great confidence and strength. 27<br />

Exchange <strong>the</strong>ory, developed by George Homans in <strong>the</strong> 1950s, looked at how individuals<br />

interacted with each o<strong>the</strong>r. “Homans Law” asserts that <strong>the</strong> more that people interact, <strong>the</strong><br />

more <strong>the</strong>y will like each o<strong>the</strong>r. And <strong>the</strong> more <strong>the</strong>y like each o<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> more <strong>the</strong>y will<br />

interact. This is mainly true, Homans said, in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> equals interacting. This is a way<br />

<strong>of</strong> understanding how those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same class tend to interact with each o<strong>the</strong>r. Also,<br />

deliberate anarchists would say that organizers should attempt to break into this cycle by<br />

beginning to interact with those <strong>the</strong>y might not o<strong>the</strong>rwise; in doing so <strong>the</strong>y will help to<br />

27 <strong>The</strong> Industrial Workers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World, an anarcho-syndicalist union (“One Big Union” was <strong>the</strong>ir slogan)<br />

lived and brea<strong>the</strong>d <strong>the</strong> notion <strong>of</strong> organized solidarity and strength.<br />

[ Williams 24 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


develop more empathy for <strong>the</strong>m (and vice-versa). Building movements <strong>of</strong> resistance and<br />

building tolerance seems to be vital in this regards. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, efforts at multi-cultural<br />

<strong>edu</strong>cation and unity indicate <strong>the</strong> value that solidarity can play in minority group<br />

protection. Take, for instance, <strong>the</strong> threats that people <strong>of</strong> Muslim or Arab descent faced in<br />

<strong>the</strong> US following <strong>the</strong> attacks on September 11, 2001. Years <strong>of</strong> multi-culturalism helped<br />

non-Muslims and non-Arabs to realize that those facing attacks in <strong>the</strong> US were <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters, and <strong>the</strong>y should stand with <strong>the</strong>m against racist and xenophobic<br />

behaviors. Thus, <strong>the</strong> country saw wide-spread solidarity with Muslims and Arabs,<br />

including anarchists standing guard outside <strong>of</strong> Mosques and neighbor visiting neighbor<br />

telling <strong>the</strong>m to come to <strong>the</strong>m if <strong>the</strong>y felt unsafe. Yet Hartung (1983) states that:<br />

Homan's human exchange <strong>the</strong>ory, <strong>of</strong>fer[s] barely concealed<br />

rationales for <strong>the</strong> continuation <strong>of</strong> things-as-<strong>the</strong>y-are in an<br />

exercise <strong>of</strong> politicalization by omission... [T]he competition<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marketplace, and <strong>the</strong> notion <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>it maximization,<br />

lie at <strong>the</strong> base <strong>of</strong> human relations according to Homans...<br />

social order is contingent upon ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong><br />

goods and services based on a paucity <strong>of</strong> talented and<br />

trained individuals hierarchically channeled; or upon a tacit<br />

social contract between “buyer” and “seller”. (Hartung<br />

1983, pp. 85 & 87)<br />

Thus, although at a basic level <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> solidarity seem to flow from Homans—people<br />

interacting increasingly in a pleasurable and positive way—anarchists would argue that<br />

<strong>the</strong> commodification <strong>of</strong> humans deeply insults <strong>the</strong> needs and vision <strong>of</strong> a free people.<br />

Peter Blau developed exchange <strong>the</strong>ory to explain society in general. He said that social<br />

structure is based upon exchange and had three components: 1) behavior is determined by<br />

expected reward, 2) norm <strong>of</strong> reciprocity, and 3) <strong>the</strong> norm <strong>of</strong> fair exchange. <strong>The</strong> third point<br />

has been an interesting one to anarchists recently, whe<strong>the</strong>r in terms <strong>of</strong> supporting<br />

campaigns <strong>of</strong> “fair exchange” goods and services, or in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> “participatory<br />

economics” (aka “ParEcon”) developed by Michael Albert and Robin Hahnel. Albert<br />

writes (2000) that a fair remuneration (in a workplace, at least) should be based upon<br />

effort and sacrifice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worker.<br />

But, why don't <strong>the</strong> poor rebel? Marx thought it was because <strong>the</strong> methods <strong>of</strong> repression<br />

were arrayed against <strong>the</strong>m (anarchists would agree with this thought). Yet, Brian<br />

DellaFare wrote in “<strong>The</strong> Meek Shall Not Inherit <strong>the</strong> Earth” (BOOK or ARTICLE?)<br />

(1980) that socialization processes devalued <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> working class, thus<br />

convincing <strong>the</strong>m that <strong>the</strong>y earned what <strong>the</strong>y deserved. He saw evidence <strong>of</strong> this<br />

socialization in schools, in families, and in workplaces. Lower-class schools tend to be<br />

more oriented towards discipline and place less emphasis on creative thinking and<br />

exploration. Working class families tend to be more patriarchal and order giving and<br />

taking oriented, where as middle and upper class families deviate from patriarchy in many<br />

respects. Finally, at workplaces, <strong>the</strong>re are always people giving orders to <strong>the</strong> workers,<br />

while <strong>the</strong> managerial class is giving <strong>the</strong> orders (thus finding a more fulfilling existence).<br />

Thus, if people who receive <strong>the</strong> fewest rewards for <strong>the</strong>ir efforts believe <strong>the</strong>y deserve it,<br />

[ Williams 25 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>the</strong>y will not rebel. This is a fiercely anarchist argument—<strong>the</strong> state, patriarchy, and<br />

capitalism working to diminish <strong>the</strong> desire for freedom in people. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

coin suggests that <strong>the</strong> more say <strong>the</strong> one has in <strong>the</strong>ir life, <strong>the</strong> happier, more fulfilled, and<br />

more empowered <strong>the</strong>y will become... an anarchist existence truly! Thus, anarchists once<br />

again accept multiple reasons as <strong>the</strong> explanation for <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> open rebellion in <strong>the</strong> US –<br />

both subtle propaganda/socialization and less-than-subtle repression.<br />

Anarcha-feminists would argue that many feminists are already anarchists (<strong>the</strong>y tend to<br />

resist authority and seek collective liberation). According to Farrow (2002): “Feminism<br />

practices what anarchism preaches. One might go as far as to claim feminists are <strong>the</strong> only<br />

existing protest groups that can honestly be called practicing <strong>Anarchists</strong>” (p. 15). Thus,<br />

<strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong>fered by Joan Huber about gender stratification come as no surprise. Huber<br />

saw that some societies had more equal rewards between genders than o<strong>the</strong>rs. In fact, <strong>the</strong><br />

most equal societies were those in which <strong>the</strong>re was <strong>the</strong> least restriction on women<br />

working outside <strong>the</strong>ir homes (and away from child rearing). <strong>The</strong> ability <strong>of</strong> women to be<br />

autonomous in <strong>the</strong>ir actions was key to <strong>the</strong>ir equality in rewards, compared to men. Huber<br />

does not seem to always state this, in particular in observing <strong>the</strong> growing equality in <strong>the</strong><br />

late industrial period and seeing various technological enhancements (she borrowed from<br />

Lenski) as <strong>the</strong> facilitators <strong>of</strong> this equality as opposed to increased political equality or <strong>the</strong><br />

feminist movement. (BUT, I COULD BE WRONG)<br />

If conflict <strong>the</strong>ory points towards <strong>the</strong> collective side <strong>of</strong> anarchism—arguing for class<br />

war/struggle, solidarity, collective resistance, communism—<strong>the</strong>n utilitarianism, in<br />

perhaps less <strong>of</strong> a strong way, points towards <strong>the</strong> individual side <strong>of</strong> anarchism. This<br />

includes <strong>the</strong> need for self-determination, <strong>the</strong> free will <strong>of</strong> individuals, and personal<br />

freedoms. Yet, <strong>the</strong> coldness <strong>of</strong> utilitarianism is usually predicated on <strong>the</strong> notion <strong>of</strong> an<br />

economic exchange, devoid <strong>of</strong> deeper concerns. Not to say that all things being<br />

exchanged are economic in nature, but that <strong>the</strong> exchange is conducted as if it were in a<br />

market place.<br />

However, it needs to be restated that anarchists do not share <strong>the</strong> assumption <strong>of</strong> utilitarian<br />

thinking that says that individuals in pursuit <strong>of</strong> personal interests and utility will create a<br />

better society. <strong>The</strong>y do however accept (in part) <strong>the</strong> classic Liberal desire to expand<br />

individual liberties (but place that expansion within <strong>the</strong> confines <strong>of</strong> collective unity and<br />

freedom). 28 How humans choose to act collectively is based on <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> voluntary<br />

association, not coercion.<br />

Given that individuals are self-interested, how do <strong>the</strong>y behave socially/collectively?<br />

According to utilitarian thinking, <strong>the</strong>y act only ins<strong>of</strong>ar as <strong>the</strong>ir interests lead <strong>the</strong>m to. Why<br />

do [some] people give up some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir autonomy and sovereignty? <strong>The</strong> answer <strong>of</strong>fered is<br />

usually that this allows people some control over o<strong>the</strong>rs' autonomy.<br />

Mancur Olson points to <strong>the</strong> “free rider problem” as a case where some enjoy public goods<br />

with no personal cost. <strong>The</strong> paradox is why would people contribute to a public cost when<br />

28 See <strong>the</strong> Appendix's “Individual/Collective” model for more on this premise.<br />

[ Williams 26 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>the</strong>y could get it for free? Of course, if everyone thought and acted so, <strong>the</strong> public good<br />

would not be paid for (and not just talking in economic terms), and no one would be able<br />

to enjoy it. Thus, how do social and political movements start and gain power when<br />

people can enjoy <strong>the</strong> gains <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se movements without even participating in <strong>the</strong>m? Olson<br />

says that “selective incentives” are what keep people involved: <strong>the</strong> addition and<br />

subtraction <strong>of</strong> public goods. For example, why do people contribute money to public<br />

radio or television, while <strong>the</strong>y could still listen and watch <strong>the</strong>m without contributing? (Put<br />

aside, temporarily, <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>se services are paid for substantially through public tax<br />

dollars already...) Because <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>of</strong>fered incentives for doing so, like t-shirts, CDs,<br />

c<strong>of</strong>fee mugs, and so forth. <strong>The</strong> anarchist reaction to “selective incentives” might be that,<br />

yes, everyone needs to feel that <strong>the</strong>y are personally getting something out <strong>of</strong> contributing<br />

to such things (like NPR or PBS), but that <strong>the</strong>y do not (or ra<strong>the</strong>r should not) need to be<br />

based in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> some material commodity.<br />

Olson writes (quoted in Collins, p. 169), “<strong>the</strong> larger <strong>the</strong> group, <strong>the</strong> far<strong>the</strong>r it will fall short<br />

<strong>of</strong> providing an optimal amount <strong>of</strong> a collective good”. <strong>Anarchists</strong>, <strong>of</strong> course, agree and<br />

feel that society itself (not only activist organizations) must be scaled down to a smaller,<br />

personal level. He also refers to a latent group which is a very large organization.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> see latent groups as <strong>the</strong> overly large liberal organizations, such as <strong>the</strong> Sierra<br />

Club, National Organization <strong>of</strong> Women, and such—that have decent values, but are so<br />

top-heavy that individual participation in <strong>the</strong>m is almost meaningless.<br />

<strong>The</strong> anarchist understanding <strong>of</strong> why people contribute to movements, especially things<br />

like <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement is better explained by James Coleman.<br />

Coleman, in explaining his “second order free rider problem”, thought that zeal was a<br />

primary motivator for those who are passionate and willing to pay any cost. This<br />

conception points towards <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> suicide bombers, Navy SEALS, and radical<br />

activists. Why would <strong>the</strong>y be willing to pay such high costs for a public good? Including<br />

Navy SEALS in this example along with radical activists shows <strong>the</strong> difference in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

power position targets: SEALS ei<strong>the</strong>r participate because a) <strong>the</strong>y truly believe that<br />

military violence is necessary to protect American freedom or b) <strong>the</strong>y are mislead in <strong>the</strong><br />

real purpose <strong>the</strong>y play in geopolitics. Thus, are SEALS really expanding <strong>the</strong> public good<br />

by <strong>the</strong>ir actions, or are <strong>the</strong>y involved in war crimes? SEALS are usually involved in<br />

r<strong>edu</strong>cing <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> already powerless. Activists, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, also feel <strong>the</strong>y<br />

expand <strong>the</strong> public good, although <strong>the</strong>y usually target <strong>the</strong> powerful (and try to r<strong>edu</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

power). Thus, both SEALS and activists both try to r<strong>edu</strong>ce o<strong>the</strong>rs' power, but in opposite<br />

ways, for divergent reasons.<br />

It is, in essence, altruistic behavior versus free riders, for those who enjoy public goods.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong>, <strong>of</strong> course, believe that all have a right to public goods, but that <strong>the</strong>y ought to<br />

be involved in securing and supporting those goods, and that <strong>the</strong> goods should be<br />

rewarded distributed to those who need <strong>the</strong>m most. (??) <strong>The</strong> emergence <strong>of</strong> norms is<br />

where <strong>the</strong> zeal comes from, Coleman says.<br />

Norms are 1) purposefully generated and individuals see <strong>the</strong>mselves as benefiting from<br />

<strong>the</strong> existence and observation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, 2) enforced by sanctions (rewards for obeying,<br />

[ Williams 27 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


punishments for violating), and 3) norms are internalized, and thus people sanction<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. In terms <strong>of</strong> anarchism, <strong>the</strong>se three points are relevant to <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> order and<br />

law. Since anarchists believe <strong>the</strong>re can be order (even rules) without authority figures (or<br />

rulers), <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> norms is very important. <strong>The</strong> first point, seems relevant to <strong>the</strong> example<br />

<strong>of</strong>fered by Fox (quoted in Barr 2002) about obeying traffic signals; not because its <strong>the</strong><br />

law, but because its a good idea—everyone benefits from observing <strong>the</strong>m. Fox explains:<br />

Anarchy isn’t a rebellion against all norms... I obey traffic<br />

lights, but I don’t obey <strong>the</strong>m because it’s <strong>the</strong> law. I obey<br />

<strong>the</strong>m because it’s a good thing to do. (p. ?)<br />

<strong>The</strong> second point implies some kind <strong>of</strong> authority figure or body that sanctions o<strong>the</strong>rs for<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir behavior. <strong>Anarchists</strong> would likely suggest that communities sanction individuals for<br />

behaviors, or, as in <strong>the</strong> third point, that <strong>the</strong>y sanction <strong>the</strong>mselves. Thus, one does not<br />

drive through red lights in traffic because <strong>the</strong>y know <strong>the</strong> dangerous consequences to <strong>the</strong><br />

safety <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves and o<strong>the</strong>rs (3), not because <strong>the</strong> police are going to arrest <strong>the</strong>m for it<br />

(2).<br />

Norms are still tenuous things. Many people disagree in society on what are problems and<br />

what to do about <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>Anarchists</strong> feel that emphasizing <strong>the</strong> first and third points above<br />

would advance <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> a norm, more than <strong>the</strong> second point, which seems to point<br />

towards an authority figure or a law. [Explain this more... think about more...] Thus<br />

people give up autonomy for <strong>the</strong>se norms, in exchange for fairness, safety, and in<br />

exchange for partial control over <strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r people's behavior. <strong>Anarchists</strong>, and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r left/liberal folk would call this “<strong>the</strong> common good”.<br />

Coleman fur<strong>the</strong>r states that <strong>the</strong>re are two ways to guarantee that norms are followed: 1)<br />

“leadership” that makes <strong>the</strong>m/encourages <strong>the</strong>m to follow it. Hire police, regulators, or<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r organizations to monitor and enforce <strong>the</strong> norms. But, in addition to being costly,<br />

anarchists feel that this infringes upon individual liberty. 2) Establish <strong>of</strong> social structures<br />

and closed social networks that allow for <strong>the</strong> internalization <strong>of</strong> norms by involved parties.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> would like this attitude much more, because it seems to allow for localized<br />

norms—what is good for one local community might not be for ano<strong>the</strong>r. But Coleman<br />

points to ano<strong>the</strong>r problem, that <strong>the</strong> tighter a social network, <strong>the</strong> more internalization and<br />

incremental sanctioning. Studies show that homogeneous social networks are more likely<br />

to vote and that closed networks encourage zealotry. Conversely, heterogeneous social<br />

networks are less likely to vote and <strong>the</strong> less closed networks encourage free riding. For<br />

anarchists, this paradox exists: how to encourage a diversity <strong>of</strong> opinions and backgrounds<br />

and still encourage people to be active? Also, closed anarchist scenes also seem to foster<br />

zealotry, as does <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement itself—indicated by many suggestions to wholly<br />

reject reform or liberalism, and to “not compromise!”—which would indicate that “<strong>the</strong><br />

movement” is still ra<strong>the</strong>r insular.<br />

Good examples <strong>of</strong> “anarchist” zealotry can be found, in this author's opinion, in <strong>the</strong> acts<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Animal Liberation Front (ALF) and Earth Liberation Front (ELF), and for <strong>the</strong> call<br />

by some anarchists to engage in armed resistance domestically (in an already<br />

marginalized movement). It would seem plausible that if anarchists read less Bakunin and<br />

[ Williams 28 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


CrimethInc 29 , and interacted more with <strong>the</strong> general population, <strong>the</strong>y would find that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

need to make anarchism a mainstream idea/tendency, not a separatist one. For fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

examples <strong>of</strong> “no compromise” with Earth First! see Lange (1990).<br />

Functionalism/Durkheimian<br />

<strong>The</strong> notion <strong>of</strong> a collective conscience is central to Emile Durkheim's writing, a form <strong>of</strong><br />

“pre-contracted solidarity”. Durkheim uses, for instance, <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Rousseau and his<br />

idea <strong>of</strong> a “general will” to understand solidarity and non-economic interests. Rousseau<br />

believed that society could be advanced by people talking out <strong>the</strong>ir differences, finding<br />

common ground, and thus uniting. Although this is considered a bit naïve by anarchists—<br />

those in power are not willing to discuss lessening <strong>the</strong>ir powers unless <strong>the</strong>y are somehow<br />

endowed with altruism or are up against a wall—it still has relevance to <strong>the</strong> general<br />

optimism <strong>of</strong> anarchists that humans can generally be trusted to understand <strong>the</strong> problems<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world given <strong>the</strong> proper information to do so. Flowing from Rousseau's general will<br />

would be <strong>the</strong> idea and method <strong>of</strong> “consensus decision making”, which most anarchist<br />

affinity groups and collectives operate on. Consensus can be seen as <strong>the</strong> syn<strong>the</strong>sis <strong>of</strong> both<br />

self-determination and solidarity, since once a general will (a common goal or politic) is<br />

accepted by a group <strong>of</strong> people, a non-hierarchical way is considered best to overcome<br />

differences in solving problems.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r sizable French influence upon Durkheim was Montesquieu, who emphasized <strong>the</strong><br />

inter-connectedness <strong>of</strong> all social phenomena: social, economic, religious, political, etc.<br />

This view is very compatible with anarchism, which also sees all sectors <strong>of</strong> modern<br />

society as interlocking institutions which ei<strong>the</strong>r reinforce each o<strong>the</strong>r or can be modified to<br />

work against each o<strong>the</strong>r. For instance, anarchist believe <strong>the</strong> equalization <strong>of</strong> economic<br />

standing will bring greater political equality. <strong>The</strong> more fair our political institutions deal<br />

with <strong>the</strong> issues <strong>of</strong> race, gender, and sexuality <strong>the</strong> more fairly cultural and social<br />

institutions will reflect. And so on. (An artistic rendition <strong>of</strong> this idea can be seen in <strong>the</strong><br />

poster created by <strong>the</strong> Federation <strong>of</strong> Revolutionary Anarchist Collectives (FRAC-GL)<br />

which shows a brick being thrown into a system <strong>of</strong> gears bearing <strong>the</strong> following labels:<br />

war, capitalism, fascism, white supremacy, government, patriarchy, and homophobia.<br />

[Insert graphic <strong>of</strong> this poster as a “figure”?] )<br />

Herbert Spencer's monograph “<strong>The</strong> Social Organism” contrasted human societies with<br />

living organisms (<strong>the</strong> “organic analogy”) and greatly influenced Durkheim. <strong>The</strong><br />

similarities to Kropotkin's “Mutual Aid” study should not be lost: Kropotkin<br />

demonstrated how mutual aid tendency ran through animal species and through various<br />

stages <strong>of</strong> human societies. Durkheim differs with Spencer in that he rejects <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong><br />

“contractual solidarity”. <strong>Anarchists</strong> also echo this sentiment, saying that <strong>the</strong>re is a deeper<br />

basis <strong>of</strong> society than a “market system”, one based upon morality. Durkheim says precontractual<br />

solidarity comes from trust. Even where <strong>the</strong>re is no immediate trust between<br />

people (people who do not even know each o<strong>the</strong>r), anarchists suggest that <strong>the</strong>re can be<br />

and <strong>of</strong>ten cases is a good will between people.<br />

29 For a critical review <strong>of</strong> CrimethInc (2000), see Ryan (2004).<br />

[ Williams 29 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Durkheim's notion <strong>of</strong> social facts (social structure), particularly in his Suicide study,<br />

indicates what is essentially an anarchist tension—while group cohesion is a strong<br />

indicator <strong>of</strong> avoiding suicide in <strong>the</strong> West, too much cohesion also indicates suicide (as in<br />

Japan). This can be interpreted as saying that too much or too little group cohesion is<br />

(generally) bad. <strong>Anarchists</strong> agree with this, and emphasize both <strong>the</strong> values <strong>of</strong> individual<br />

and collective cohesion, particularly in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> voluntary association and federation.<br />

Extending Durkheim's terminology, this would be <strong>the</strong> common ground between egoistic<br />

and altruistic suicide.<br />

<strong>The</strong> “collective conscience” is <strong>the</strong> glue that holds toge<strong>the</strong>r society, according to<br />

Durkheim. <strong>The</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> social solidarity is moral in nature. Since solidarity is a key value<br />

to anarchists (see <strong>the</strong> Appendix's “Values” model), <strong>the</strong>re is much to say about this in<br />

anarchist context. <strong>The</strong> differences between “mechanical solidarity” and “organic<br />

solidarity” can be dealt with in an anarchist fashion—when society becomes more<br />

complex and moves towards a point where <strong>the</strong>re is widespread individualism, diversity,<br />

and such, solidarity becomes less about <strong>the</strong> mechanically replicated type <strong>of</strong> solidarity<br />

<strong>of</strong>fered to those <strong>of</strong> like-mind and kin, but more <strong>of</strong> a diverse kind <strong>of</strong> solidarity that<br />

respects those with differences. To an anarchist, solidarity is <strong>of</strong>fered not just to those like<br />

oneself, but specifically to those who are unlike oneself, but facing oppression and<br />

authority. <strong>The</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong> modern society (and <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> individual or collective<br />

conformity) mandates this type <strong>of</strong> solidarity, and is why anarchists have long held that a<br />

diverse, modern society is more compatible to anarchism than a primitive one (although<br />

one might think <strong>the</strong> opposite).<br />

Durkheim rejected <strong>the</strong> utilitarian assertion that solidarity was merely contractual and<br />

rational. He thought that solidarity was, in fact, pre-contractual and that trust was <strong>the</strong><br />

basis for solidarity. Any anarchist would tell you <strong>the</strong> same thing—trust <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> common<br />

person is a defining characteristic <strong>of</strong> an anarchist. While Marxism has frequently argued<br />

that people must be lead to a revolution, anarchists think that common people have <strong>the</strong><br />

ability to do it <strong>the</strong>mselves, and trust in <strong>the</strong>ir abilities to do so. With <strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

powerful elite, anarchists trust most <strong>of</strong> society to do what is right (in Durkheim's moral<br />

definition: non-economic self-interest) and help o<strong>the</strong>rs. When variations (deviance, such<br />

as violent crime) occurs, anarchists still understand <strong>the</strong> ability <strong>of</strong> people to rise above<br />

<strong>the</strong>se things—specifically through struggling against <strong>the</strong> dynamics that foster such<br />

problems (patriarchy, racism, homophobia, violence, injustice, intolerance, and so forth).<br />

Functionalism asserts (and an anarchist would agree) that individuals, organizations, and<br />

institutions serve a functional purpose for that society. Thus crime, is normal, although<br />

not desirable by most. Fur<strong>the</strong>r things such as war, poverty, racism, sexism are also serve<br />

particular functions, although not desirable by most. <strong>Anarchists</strong> argue that war enriches<br />

weapons manufacturers, allows corporations access to resources and materials from<br />

places conquered (or occupied), and serves right-wing ideologues to justify <strong>the</strong>ir “might<br />

is right” philosophies. Poverty serves capitalism, by allowing owners cheap labor to pull<br />

from, to create <strong>the</strong> highest pr<strong>of</strong>its. Racism functions for <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> creating tensions<br />

amongst economic and social classes, by creating media images <strong>of</strong> criminals, and by<br />

providing cheap labor. Sexism exists to fulfill <strong>the</strong> need <strong>of</strong> patriarchal family dominance,<br />

easy male access to women as sexual objects, and to serve as capitalism's unpaid<br />

[ Williams 30 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


domestic workers. Of course, anarchists would like to see all <strong>the</strong>se “normal” dynamics<br />

done away with, but <strong>the</strong>y understand that <strong>the</strong>y are not mere accidents and that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

continue to exist because many people/institutions ei<strong>the</strong>r directly benefit from <strong>the</strong>m or<br />

have no desire to expend <strong>the</strong> effort to end <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Durkheim's Elementary Forms <strong>of</strong> Religious Life (year?) <strong>of</strong>fers anarchists insight into <strong>the</strong><br />

reverence held for objects endowed with special meaning—for example flags, corporate<br />

logos (and <strong>the</strong> windows <strong>the</strong>y appear upon), swastikas, etc.—and signify some sort <strong>of</strong><br />

solidarity. Thus, anarchists ought to view <strong>the</strong>se things as poor conclusions made by<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise needing people. He sees two kinds <strong>of</strong> forces in society, <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>ane and <strong>the</strong><br />

sacred. Inanimate (or pr<strong>of</strong>ane) objects such as flags can be transformed from pieces <strong>of</strong><br />

cloth to sacred objects and become part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> collective conscience. Durkheim thinks<br />

<strong>the</strong>se symbols are necessary to retain society (by reminding individuals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group).<br />

Often, <strong>the</strong>y become more than mere representations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> collective conscience and<br />

become a part <strong>of</strong> it. That is why <strong>the</strong>re is such strong reaction towards burning <strong>the</strong> flag or<br />

ripping up a Bible; it is as if someone were burning America or ripping up Christianity<br />

itself!<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> also might see <strong>the</strong> similarities in <strong>the</strong> microcosm <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> movement, such as that<br />

placed upon symbols such as <strong>the</strong> “circle-A” or <strong>the</strong> black flag. Of course, this is a<br />

generalization—and slight over-exaggeration—but a similar pr<strong>of</strong>ane-to-sacred<br />

transformation even occurs in anarchist circles. An additional interpretation <strong>of</strong> this may<br />

be seen by action by <strong>the</strong> black bloc to smash corporate windows in order to destroy <strong>the</strong><br />

illusion <strong>of</strong> power/ubiquitousness <strong>the</strong>se symbols exert. A symbolic action against a<br />

symbolic object.<br />

<strong>The</strong> process <strong>of</strong> giving up individualism for group solidarity should inform anarchists to<br />

<strong>the</strong> functioning <strong>of</strong> ultra-nationalism, religious fundamentalism, and corporatism. People<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten feel obligations to <strong>the</strong> whole, and thus sanction <strong>the</strong>mselves. <strong>The</strong>y give in, respect<br />

society, and gain a sort <strong>of</strong> moral/mental energy. According to Durkheim, this<br />

internalization allows people to “become” Americans or whatever. In fact, this can be<br />

extended to nearly any sector, demographic, and organization where people identify<br />

with/as something and thus must “give up” <strong>the</strong>ir individuality. <strong>Anarchists</strong> recognize while<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is nothing inherently bad in giving up some individualism for <strong>the</strong> collective, that it<br />

should not be done naively or uncritically. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, to identify too strongly with a group<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten leads to future rejection <strong>of</strong> immoral behavior by <strong>the</strong> group.<br />

Marcel Mauss and Henry Hubert wrote <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> “mana”, which is a spiritual force<br />

that people all possess. <strong>The</strong>y thought that individuals will sometimes expropriate<br />

collective sentiments for personal gain. Even though is <strong>of</strong>ten considered in a religious<br />

context, it can also be applied economically or politically. For instance, a politician can<br />

exchange <strong>the</strong>ir extreme patriotism (and ability to sway politics) for votes or campaign<br />

contributions, just like a televangelist exchanges <strong>the</strong>ir extreme religiousness (and ability<br />

to pray well) for money. Collins (1994, p?) notes that this is similar to Weber's notion <strong>of</strong><br />

charisma. Is this where “leadership” comes from? And if so, what does this imply for<br />

anarchist organizations which claim (sometimes incorrectly) to not have leaders—or at<br />

least bosses?<br />

[ Williams 31 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Symbolic/Micro-Interaction<br />

[Write a lot more here about this tradition... why does Marshall view this to be <strong>the</strong><br />

natural basis for anarchist <strong>the</strong>ory?]<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong> is largely compatible with anarchist vision, since it harbors “a view <strong>of</strong> society<br />

as spontaneous order” (Marshall 1998, p. 20), drawing from <strong>the</strong> symbolic interactionist<br />

tradition. According to Jones (1994):<br />

Collaborative or consensus decision making is based on a<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory, generally derived from <strong>the</strong> symbolic interaction<br />

school <strong>of</strong> sociology, that says <strong>the</strong> social order is a<br />

negotiated matter, continually subject to negotiation. (p.<br />

162)<br />

Symbolic interaction provides a beautiful justification for socialism (and, I would argue,<br />

anarchism): Mead claimed that humans talk in symbols, with shared meanings. This<br />

social interaction creates meaning for human lives. In essence, humans are social<br />

creatures, and could have no basis for “self” outside <strong>of</strong> a social community. Thus, brash<br />

individualists are incorrect, according to Mead and <strong>the</strong> micro-interactionists, because <strong>the</strong>y<br />

do not acknowledge that humans need social interaction in order to function at all. Cooley<br />

argued that thinking is barely more than an inner-conversation with our “self”. He also<br />

said that people cannot see <strong>the</strong>mselves without <strong>the</strong> mirror or o<strong>the</strong>rs to reflect back<br />

meaning to <strong>the</strong>m. Mead diversified Cooley's views and “looking glass self <strong>the</strong>ory”, but<br />

agreed that humans are social creatures and that without society, <strong>the</strong>y would not even<br />

have <strong>the</strong> ability to utilize abstract thinking – a heralded human trait.<br />

Mead makes <strong>the</strong> argument that <strong>the</strong>re are three components to <strong>the</strong> “self”: multiple “me's”,<br />

<strong>the</strong> “I”, and <strong>the</strong> “generalized o<strong>the</strong>r”. <strong>The</strong> generalized o<strong>the</strong>r is <strong>the</strong> general norms and<br />

attitudes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole community, and it allows us to interact with that community. He<br />

uses <strong>the</strong> example <strong>of</strong> property, saying that people's general relationship to property is <strong>the</strong><br />

same and commonly held, and thus is respected. By such logic, if people's attitudes were<br />

generally different towards property, <strong>the</strong> “self” would approach it with different attitudes,<br />

perhaps <strong>the</strong> attitudes that Proudhon held when he posited that property was “<strong>the</strong>ft”. Even<br />

in Mead's example, distinctions can be made. Most people hold up <strong>the</strong> sanctity <strong>of</strong><br />

personal property, but have more ambivalent attitudes towards public property (for better<br />

or worse). Thus, it is possible, as <strong>the</strong> black bloc likely would argue, to change people's<br />

general attitudes towards property in order to shift <strong>the</strong>m from symbolizing sacred items to<br />

tools <strong>of</strong> empowerment or oppression. 30<br />

Howard Becker from <strong>the</strong> Chicago School <strong>of</strong> Symbolic Interaction viewed <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory in<br />

terms <strong>of</strong> jazz music – <strong>the</strong>re is a lot <strong>of</strong> improvisation, while you play <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs. Each<br />

musician still finds <strong>the</strong>ir way through each piece <strong>of</strong> music within <strong>the</strong> general framework<br />

30 See <strong>the</strong> section on Violence for a similar discussion about property (and its destruction) from <strong>the</strong> Acme<br />

Collective's 1999 communique.<br />

[ Williams 32 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> song, however. It is a sort <strong>of</strong> “organized chaos”. <strong>Anarchists</strong>, although <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

decrying <strong>the</strong> carelessness usage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> word “chaos”, would agree with this description <strong>of</strong><br />

a favorable approach to society. <strong>Anarchists</strong> (usually) hold relatively compatible morals<br />

and values, and respect (through solidarity, mutual aid, and voluntary association) <strong>the</strong><br />

rights <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs to individually and collectively pursue <strong>the</strong>se ends in <strong>the</strong>ir own fashion.<br />

Recently, this has been termed in activists circles as a “diversity <strong>of</strong> tactics”. <strong>The</strong> end goal<br />

is what is important as long as <strong>the</strong> means to get <strong>the</strong>re are moral and just – and <strong>the</strong> ability<br />

to find one's own way to that better society is more conducive to human freedom and<br />

creativity than a master plan decided on high. 31<br />

Ward (1996) writes that<br />

[a]n important component <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anarchist approach to<br />

organisation is what we might call <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong><br />

spontaneous order: <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory that, given a common need, a<br />

collection <strong>of</strong> people will, by trial and error, by<br />

improvisation and experiment, evolve order <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> situation<br />

– this order being more durable and more closely related to<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir needs than any kind <strong>of</strong> externally imposed authority<br />

could provide. (p. 31)<br />

Contemporary Anarchist <strong>Sociology</strong><br />

Many, many activists are actively developing <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> organizations, social inequity, and<br />

tactics. Topics such as consensus decision making, direct action, globalization, solidarity,<br />

and [non-]violence are being developed by a legion <strong>of</strong> writers, advocates, and<br />

practitioners.<br />

<strong>The</strong> following author-activists are perhaps <strong>the</strong> most influential North American anarchist<strong>the</strong>orists<br />

(as one might guess <strong>the</strong>y <strong>of</strong>ten vehemently disagree with each o<strong>the</strong>r). <strong>The</strong>y are<br />

listed here as examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> directions that modern anarchist thought has gone.<br />

Albert's participatory economics (2000): this New Left veteran has been active in<br />

numerous successful cooperative projects, such as <strong>the</strong> South End Press collective and Z-<br />

Magazine. His economic writings (along with Robin Hanhel) on <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong><br />

“participatory economics” have been taken up by a number <strong>of</strong> anarchist collectives and<br />

cooperatives for <strong>the</strong>ir financial and governing model. Albert asserts that economics (as<br />

with culture and politics) should be value-driven. Thus, an anarchist economics would<br />

value diversity, equity, self-management, and solidarity. It would be an economy on<br />

“remunerating people according to effort and sacrifice, council democracy, what we call<br />

balanced job complexes, and allocation via participatory planning” (2000, p. 2).<br />

Bey's temporary autonomous zone (1991):<br />

31 For more on “diversity <strong>of</strong> tactics” and its utilization in <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Ohio anti-war movement, please<br />

see Williams (2004a).<br />

[ Williams 33 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Bookchin's social ecology (199x):<br />

Chomsky's anarcho-syndicalism (1970): sometimes identified as a “fellow-traveler” <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchism, since he does advocate engagement with <strong>the</strong> State, Chomsky's influence upon<br />

linguists and American foreign policy cannot be understated. It is difficult to hypo<strong>the</strong>size<br />

which domain he has had <strong>the</strong> greatest impact upon, or which legacy will be <strong>the</strong> longest<br />

lasting. Born into a lively Jewish anarchist culture, Chomsky briefly participated in <strong>the</strong><br />

Kibbutzim experiment in Israel. In his classic “For Reasons <strong>of</strong> State”, Chomsky wrote <strong>the</strong><br />

modern historical account <strong>of</strong> anarchism in his essay “Notes on Anarchism”. A 1970<br />

speech on “Government in <strong>the</strong> Future”, Chomsky also aligned himself with <strong>the</strong> anarchosyndicalist,<br />

council communist, and left-Marxist tradition. Due to his vast writings on <strong>the</strong><br />

aggressions <strong>of</strong> US empire, Chomsky has been able to attract considerable attention to his<br />

premise that those who are concerned with creating a better future, should commit<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves to searching on forms <strong>of</strong> domination, challenge <strong>the</strong>m, and work to dismantle<br />

those without legitimacy (which he claims most domination lacks).<br />

Zerzan's primitivism (19xx):<br />

[ Williams 34 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


VALUES<br />

Which side are you on?<br />

- Atari Teenage Riot<br />

What does sociology say about anarchist values? Sociologists have said quite a bit more<br />

about anarchist values than anarchism itself. This shows how sociology <strong>of</strong>ten considers<br />

<strong>the</strong> concepts <strong>of</strong> anarchism without referring to anarchism directly. This is likely due to <strong>the</strong><br />

perception that sociology should be concerned with understanding society, not changing<br />

society. <strong>The</strong> inability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>edu</strong>cated sociologists to see that analysis creates a mandate<br />

for action, illustrates <strong>the</strong> morally vacuousness <strong>of</strong> sectors within <strong>the</strong> discipline.<br />

Below are a number <strong>of</strong> key anarchist values (as noted in <strong>the</strong> Appendix): antiauthoritarianism,<br />

direct action, liberty, mutual aid, self-determination, solidarity, and<br />

voluntary association. Each value is discussed, in turn, via its general sociological<br />

understanding.<br />

Anti-authoritarianism (hierarchy-less, egalitarianism)<br />

authority: Haskell, T. (1984); Weber, M. (1946); Willner, A.R. (1984)<br />

hierarchy: Becker, H.S. (1967); Schryer 2001; Blaug (2000)<br />

Authority: If authority is <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> coercion and if <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> authority mean<br />

that subordinate people accept that authority, what does that imply for antiauthoritarians?<br />

Clearly, anti-authoritarians do not accept <strong>the</strong> willing self-subjugation to<br />

authority figures, and <strong>the</strong>refore leave <strong>the</strong>mselves open to o<strong>the</strong>r forms <strong>of</strong> coercion.<br />

If oppressive power can be embodied in both authority and coercion, anarchists reject<br />

both means <strong>of</strong> oppression, claiming nei<strong>the</strong>r are legitimate, since <strong>the</strong>re is no such thing as<br />

legitimate authority.<br />

Please see <strong>the</strong> section entitled Social Movements for an application <strong>of</strong> Weber's three<br />

types <strong>of</strong> authority applied to <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement.<br />

Direct action (civil-disobedience)<br />

direct action: Polletta (2001)<br />

Liberty (freedom, autonomy)<br />

autonomy: Kohn, M.L. & Slomczynski, K.M. (1990); Bates (1972); Katsiaficas (2001)<br />

Mutual aid (cooperation) (mutualism?)<br />

mutual aid: Glassman (2000); Kinna (1995); Dugger (1984)<br />

Kinna (1995) argues that Kropotkin's mutual aid <strong>the</strong>ory was in some ways a political<br />

[ Williams 35 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


esponse to <strong>the</strong> rise <strong>of</strong> social democracy and individualism (such as Nietzscheanism). <strong>The</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ory “was to serve both as a means <strong>of</strong> understanding <strong>the</strong> natural world and as <strong>the</strong><br />

foundation <strong>of</strong> real knowledge... an instrument <strong>of</strong> human <strong>edu</strong>cation and liberation, '<strong>the</strong><br />

supreme authority' and <strong>the</strong> 'expression and <strong>the</strong> revelation' <strong>of</strong> truth” (Kinna 1995, p. 270).<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory was in some ways a response to Huxley's interpretation <strong>of</strong> Darwinism,<br />

specifically, he “accused Huxley <strong>of</strong> wrongly characterizing <strong>the</strong> natural world as one <strong>of</strong><br />

unremitting violence” (Kinna 1995, p. 275). Fur<strong>the</strong>r, he saw two varieties <strong>of</strong> mutual aid:<br />

biological and ethical. “Biologically, mutual aid was an instinctual sense <strong>of</strong> co-operation.<br />

Ethical mutual aid... was created by <strong>the</strong> habits which result from biological practice”<br />

(Kinna 1995, p. 277). Kropotkin charged <strong>the</strong> centralized state with inhibiting <strong>the</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

expression <strong>of</strong> mutual aid.<br />

Glassman's (2000) modern survey <strong>of</strong> socio-biologist (and anarchist) Peter Kropotkin's<br />

“mutual aid” <strong>the</strong>ory looks favorably upon it as an alternative base for <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong> human<br />

development and activity. He states, “mutual aid <strong>the</strong>ory could have an impact on <strong>the</strong> way<br />

<strong>the</strong> field approaches emotional development, language development, and cognitive<br />

development.” He sees “<strong>the</strong> idea that humans are social creatures first, and that<br />

individuality emerges from sociability” as one that could open up important areas <strong>of</strong><br />

research and potential re-interpretations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory (Glassman 2000, p. 410).<br />

Self-determination (consensus [cohesion], direct democracy [participatory democracy],<br />

self-management)<br />

democracy: Bottomore, T.B. (1993); Bollen, K. & Jackman, R.W. (1985); Held, D.<br />

(1987); Dahl, R.A. (1956); Mills, C.W. (1956); Lively, J. (1975); Duncan, G. (1983);<br />

Martin (1990)<br />

consensus: Parsons (1951); Jones (1994); Polletta (2001); Davis, et al. (1988);<br />

Mansbridge (2003).<br />

self-management: George (1997)<br />

participatory democracy: Pateman (1970); Milstein (2000)<br />

In George (1997), <strong>the</strong> political economy <strong>of</strong> various left ideologies is analyzed in respect<br />

to worker self-determination. George favorably positions anarchism as an ideology<br />

compatible to self-determination (whereas he says Marxism “argues that market selfmanagement<br />

is an unstable type <strong>of</strong> economic system which must eventually transmute<br />

into ei<strong>the</strong>r capitalism or socialism”, George 1997, p. 61), especially for <strong>the</strong> anarchocommunists<br />

and <strong>the</strong> experiments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mondragón collectives in <strong>the</strong> Basque region <strong>of</strong><br />

Spain. He also gives right-wing “anarchism” (i.e. free-market capitalism) an especially<br />

dour evaluation, observing that “radical individualists ... generally attribute any apparent<br />

failings <strong>of</strong> capitalism to meddlesome interference by <strong>the</strong> State, and are not concerned by<br />

<strong>the</strong> seemingly authoritarian character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capitalist firm” (George 1997, p. 56).<br />

Martin (1990) details <strong>the</strong> obvious problems with elections <strong>of</strong> representatives: voting does<br />

not work, voting disempowers <strong>the</strong> grassroots, and voting reinforces state power. He also<br />

takes stabs at o<strong>the</strong>r alternatives to elections, which he views as more favorable, but not<br />

without problems, including referendums, consensus, small sizes, and delegates and<br />

federations. He focuses on a <strong>the</strong>ory called “demarchy” where individuals are selected at<br />

random to serve in decision-making bodies, with limited function and domain. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

[ Williams 36 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


members are rotated overtime to discourage <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> “experts” and a consolidation<br />

<strong>of</strong> power. <strong>The</strong>re is no ability to bid for favor since <strong>the</strong>re are no election campaigns or no<br />

ability to influence a “vote” that occurs at random.<br />

In Pateman's (1970) classic study <strong>of</strong> participatory democracy, she defines classical <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

<strong>of</strong> “democracy” by way <strong>of</strong> Dahl: “democracy as polyarchy—<strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> multiple<br />

minorities... Dahl puts forward an argument about <strong>the</strong> possible dangers inherent in an<br />

increase in participation on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ordinary man” (pp. 8 & 10). This view is<br />

clearly a non-radical vision, although a common one, where those who “understand”<br />

democracy practice it and <strong>the</strong> masses only validate it. She goes on to summarize <strong>the</strong><br />

classical <strong>the</strong>ory and its emphasis voting as <strong>the</strong> main method <strong>of</strong> participation, for <strong>the</strong><br />

primary purpose <strong>of</strong> selecting leaders who carryout <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> democracy itself.<br />

This “classical” view is anti<strong>the</strong>tical to <strong>the</strong> direct democracy Milstein (2000) and<br />

anarchists hearken for.<br />

[D]irectly democratic institutions open a public space in<br />

which everyone, if <strong>the</strong>y so choose, can come toge<strong>the</strong>r in a<br />

deliberative and decision-making body; a space where<br />

everyone has <strong>the</strong> opportunity to persuade and be persuaded;<br />

a space where no discussion or decision is ever hidden, and<br />

where it can always be returned for scrutiny, accountability,<br />

or rethinking. (p. ?)<br />

Not surprisingly <strong>the</strong> word “vote” appears no where in Milstein's article, nor does she<br />

favorably refer to <strong>the</strong> empowerment <strong>of</strong> “leaders” on behalf <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people's interests. For<br />

her, direct democracy is a democracy <strong>the</strong> elevates <strong>the</strong> rhetoric <strong>of</strong> “democracy” far and<br />

beyond notions <strong>of</strong> elections and voting, to a place where individual people are<br />

empowered to set <strong>the</strong> terms for <strong>the</strong> debate regarding decisions, not merely picking prepackaged<br />

options at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> that process.<br />

Manbridge (2003) documents <strong>the</strong> various meanings <strong>of</strong> “consensus” in an activist context.<br />

She lists <strong>the</strong> conditions under which <strong>the</strong> benefits are high and <strong>the</strong> costs are low to use<br />

consensus. She also lists <strong>the</strong> following advantages to using consensus: 1) promoting<br />

unity, 2) increasing commitment, 3) guaranteeing a form <strong>of</strong> individual liberty, 4)<br />

encouraging listening, 5) teaching transferable skills. She also says that <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />

consensus is not “prefigurative”, which echoes <strong>the</strong> debates within anarchists circles about<br />

<strong>the</strong> usage and application <strong>of</strong> consensus-techniques. Consensus is distinguished from<br />

equality, participatory decentralization, and inclusion—although <strong>the</strong>y <strong>of</strong>ten overlap with<br />

<strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> consensus. Finally, she explores <strong>the</strong> many ways that consensus is utilized in<br />

social movements (many <strong>of</strong> which anarchists have used): “unanimous consensus”,<br />

“Quaker consensus”, “modified consensus”, “consensus through sidepayments”, etc.<br />

Solidarity (cohesion, decentralization)<br />

cohesion: Durkheim, E. (1893/1933); Parsons, T. (1951); Tonnies, F. (1887/1963)<br />

decentralization: Winthrop (year?); Foldvary (2001)<br />

[ Williams 37 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Durkheim argued that human groupings are held toge<strong>the</strong>r via solidarity. This functionalist<br />

view—that society functions are an organic organism and <strong>the</strong> anti<strong>the</strong>sis to <strong>the</strong> conflict<br />

viewpoint—uses solidarity to explain why society does not merely collapse into<br />

struggling individual interests. [altruistic, anomie, and egoistic suicide] <strong>The</strong> anarchist<br />

view <strong>of</strong> solidarity is a bit different.<br />

Voluntary Association (spontaneous order?)<br />

voluntary association: Harrison (1960)<br />

spontaneous order: Jacobs (2000); Davis (year?)<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is, <strong>of</strong> course, incredible overlap with <strong>the</strong>se ideas: direct action is an assertion <strong>of</strong><br />

self-determination, which stems from liberty. Egalitarianism requires mutual aid.<br />

Autonomy and anti-authoritarianism also requires solidarity with o<strong>the</strong>rs. So forth, blah<br />

blah blah. Voluntary association is <strong>the</strong> arrangement <strong>of</strong> and consensus is <strong>the</strong><br />

process/language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> syn<strong>the</strong>sis <strong>of</strong> (or compromise between) self-determination and<br />

solidarity. Solidarity is more political or personal, compared to <strong>the</strong> more substantive and<br />

physical mutual aid.<br />

According to Milstein (?), however, direct democracy and direct action are not<br />

necessarily <strong>the</strong> same thing—“<strong>the</strong>re's something authoritarian about a small group <strong>of</strong><br />

people shutting down a city street” (get exact quote—in Reclaim <strong>the</strong> Cities). Likewise,<br />

liberty only extends so far until it also becomes authoritarian when wielded by stronger<br />

folk. [o<strong>the</strong>r contradictions here?]<br />

[Would diagrams/figures be useful here? I think so!]<br />

[ Williams 38 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


ACADEMIA'S ANARCHISTIC “WANNABES”<br />

So many rules and so much opinion<br />

So much bullshit but we won't give in<br />

- Le Tigre<br />

Perhaps due to <strong>the</strong> academy's resistance to <strong>the</strong> liberatory notions <strong>of</strong> true anarchism—and<br />

<strong>the</strong> fact that as “academics” <strong>the</strong>y might lose <strong>the</strong>ir treasured roles as intellectual guardians<br />

and vanguards if <strong>the</strong> rabble learned that knowledge did not have to matriculate from<br />

universities—scholars have repeatedly misconstrued <strong>the</strong> basic principles <strong>of</strong> anarchism<br />

and humorously applied <strong>the</strong>m to bizarre and contradictory fields <strong>of</strong> study. Do a simple<br />

database abstract search or literature review, and you will find more examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

“wannabes” than examples <strong>of</strong> actual social movement, left-wing anarchism. What follows<br />

is an attempt to explore, explain, and challenge <strong>the</strong>se wannabes.<br />

“Philosophical anarchism” This <strong>the</strong>ory is most commonly found in philosophy and <strong>the</strong><br />

“humanities”. Sometimes, this is seen as an attempt to say <strong>the</strong>re are “no rules” or that<br />

every idea is merely flailing away at every o<strong>the</strong>r idea. (look at more in-depthly) To be<br />

fair, this <strong>the</strong>ory is <strong>the</strong> most analogous <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wannabes.<br />

International state anarchism holds that states operate “anarchistically” on <strong>the</strong> global<br />

level, since <strong>the</strong>re is no world government. Of course, this belies <strong>the</strong> fact that nearly all <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se individual units are <strong>the</strong>mselves states and governments. This <strong>the</strong>ory is most<br />

commonly found in political science. Many a political scientists view “anarchism” as a<br />

stateless form <strong>of</strong> international government, as opposed to a natural order <strong>of</strong> human<br />

beings. As such, <strong>the</strong>y discuss how nation-states can interact with each o<strong>the</strong>r, minus <strong>the</strong><br />

coercion <strong>of</strong> a over-arching government. To anarchists, this defies belief, since it is clearly<br />

<strong>the</strong> most powerful states that can exert <strong>the</strong>mselves upon less powerful states. But, it is<br />

overlooked that anarchists do not view a dog-eat-dog world where <strong>the</strong> more powerful<br />

crush <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, but ra<strong>the</strong>r a society in which <strong>the</strong> powerful actually restrict <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

dominance to <strong>the</strong> aid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> less powerful, working toge<strong>the</strong>r not against each o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

“Anarcho-capitalism” is not only found in academics, but in outside world, too, as illinformed<br />

people use it to explain philosophies that are tantamount to anti-government,<br />

pro-capitalism sentiments—essentially ultra-free-marketism. <strong>The</strong> US's “Libertarian<br />

Party” espouses this line <strong>of</strong> thinking ra<strong>the</strong>r well. <strong>The</strong> Libertarian Party is a source <strong>of</strong><br />

frustration to some anarchists, since <strong>the</strong> word “libertarian” used to a synonym for a leftwing<br />

anarchist, before its recent abduction. Of course, as a “party” it is particularly<br />

repugnant to anarchists.<br />

This is also perceived as <strong>the</strong> “right-wing” <strong>of</strong> anarchism. This <strong>the</strong>ory is most commonly<br />

found in economics. Economists refers to <strong>the</strong> “anarchy” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pure marketplace, where<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is no governmental control; yet, “anarcho-capitalists” do not seem incredibly<br />

[ Williams 39 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


concerned with o<strong>the</strong>r forms <strong>of</strong> hierarchy and authority, such as found in <strong>the</strong> modern<br />

corporation or o<strong>the</strong>r financial/economic institutions.<br />

Of course, <strong>the</strong>re are also all <strong>the</strong> scholars who merely get anarchism wrong. <strong>The</strong>y see a<br />

philosophy based upon chaos, violence, bombs, assassination, naiveté, and foolishness.<br />

Many view it as all action and no <strong>the</strong>ory, just something that people irrationally do<br />

without thinking about beforehand. This is tied to my earlier argument that anarchists are<br />

first and foremost activists, and operate on both a deep sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory and practicality.<br />

Thus, it is only common sense that anarchism's <strong>the</strong>ory is most commonly written by<br />

activists and is not found in <strong>the</strong> academy. It is frequently anarchism's fellow-traveler in<br />

revolution, Marxism, that distorts <strong>the</strong> most, asserting that anarchism is a disorganized<br />

revolution, impossible to obtain, irrational, ill-informed, lacking in <strong>the</strong>ory, too<br />

spontaneous, and very uncontrollable. <strong>The</strong>y are correct at least in <strong>the</strong> latter case.<br />

[ Williams 40 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


SOCIAL MOVEMENTS<br />

When spiders unite,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y can tie down a lion.<br />

- African proverb<br />

A core component <strong>of</strong> sociology is how and why people work toge<strong>the</strong>r in groups and<br />

organizations, specifically within social movements. If collective behavior is viewed as<br />

<strong>the</strong> random and unintentional result <strong>of</strong> people interacting toge<strong>the</strong>r, social movements are<br />

<strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> deliberate and intentional interactions. Even though anarchism has long been<br />

identified as a movement (although to some a dead one), it is rarely written about as such.<br />

Jeff Shantz (2003) writes:<br />

Conventional analyses <strong>of</strong> social movements continue to<br />

overlook <strong>the</strong> emergence <strong>of</strong> unconventional manifestations<br />

<strong>of</strong> resistance... Analyses have been constrained by a ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

myopic preoccupation ei<strong>the</strong>r with organizational structures<br />

and resources which allow for access to <strong>the</strong> state or with<br />

civil actions (including civil disobedience) by which<br />

activists might register dissent or popularize claims... Left<br />

out <strong>of</strong> conventional <strong>the</strong>orizing are movements which want<br />

no part <strong>of</strong> world order, new or o<strong>the</strong>rwise, which <strong>the</strong>y view<br />

as authoritarian, hierarchical, and inevitably genocidal (or<br />

“eco-cidal”). (p. 90)<br />

Anarchism has been given a decent treatment in <strong>the</strong> field <strong>of</strong> history. But, to leave<br />

anarchism within <strong>the</strong> academy's History Departments misleads one to think that<br />

anarchism is merely a historical relic. In doing so, <strong>the</strong> vast leaps in <strong>the</strong>ory and practice<br />

that have been made by successive waves <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement are overlooked.<br />

I think <strong>the</strong> most appropriate and useful (although perhaps not as entertaining) way in<br />

which to study anarchism is via sociology's sub-discipline <strong>of</strong> “social movement” <strong>the</strong>ory.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more well-known texts on social movements have commented on anarchism.<br />

Critiques <strong>of</strong> Social Movement <strong>The</strong>orists<br />

[List texts here. <strong>The</strong>n respond to <strong>the</strong>ir handling <strong>of</strong> anarchism.]<br />

“Frontiers in Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ory”, ed. By Aldon D. Morris & Carol McClurg<br />

Mueller. No index mention.<br />

“Power in Movement: Social Movements and Contentious Politics”, Sidney Tarrow. Five<br />

total pages <strong>of</strong> reference in index. Tarrow closes one small section “<strong>The</strong> Anarchist<br />

[ Williams 41 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Countermodel” by stating: “Where <strong>the</strong> hierarchy <strong>of</strong> social democracy turned movements<br />

into parties, <strong>the</strong> anarchists' obsession with action and <strong>the</strong>ir allergy to organization<br />

transformed <strong>the</strong>m into a sect” (Tarrow 1998, p. 127). Tarrow curiously does not apply a<br />

date to <strong>the</strong> “sect” transformation. In fact, anarchist organization was incredibly active up<br />

until <strong>the</strong> First World War in <strong>the</strong> US. And it was not an allergy to organization (quite <strong>the</strong><br />

opposite—anarchists remain some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most organized activists) that r<strong>edu</strong>ced <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

influence as much as it was <strong>the</strong> Palmer Raids and similar crackdown by <strong>the</strong> American<br />

establishment (<strong>the</strong> first “red scare”) that targeted anarchists, unionists, and immigrants<br />

(who were <strong>of</strong>ten all three). 32 Also <strong>the</strong> ascendancy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Soviet Union as a revolutionary<br />

anti-capitalist success story helped pushed anarchism as an ideology fur<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>the</strong><br />

margins as <strong>the</strong> radical Left lined up to support <strong>the</strong> “Communist” and Bolshevik label.<br />

Even setting aside Tarrow's criticism and an overall fair treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> roots <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchism, he fails to notice contemporary anarchist (or anarchistic) influences or<br />

movements, in <strong>the</strong> US or o<strong>the</strong>rwise. Perhaps future editions <strong>of</strong> this text will bear out <strong>the</strong><br />

impact <strong>of</strong> “Seattle” and <strong>the</strong> rise in anti-capitalist activism—which is especially high in<br />

Europe and South America at present. [Reference for this height?]<br />

“Political Protest and Cultural Revolution”, Barbara Epstein. By far <strong>the</strong> best analysis <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchist politics. ... She focuses heavily upon anarchist-influenced and anarcha-feminism<br />

politics in her various chapters. 33 She works toge<strong>the</strong>r many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more advanced peace<br />

movements with anarchism. Most directly, <strong>the</strong>re is a strong overlap with <strong>the</strong> predilection<br />

towards nonviolent direct action, affinity groups, and consensus decision making. 34 A key<br />

example for Epstein is <strong>the</strong> Clamshell Alliance, which she points to a strong anarchafeminist<br />

influence. Incidentally, Epstein's conclusions are reinforced by an earlier survey<br />

by Katz and List (1981) which found that half <strong>of</strong> all participants at <strong>the</strong> 1978 Seabrook<br />

action identified as feminists and nearly a quarter as anarchists (more than <strong>the</strong> 18 percent<br />

who identified as Marxists). In fact, anarchist identity out-paced both Democrat and<br />

Republican Party affiliation combined! Forty-two percent also identified as socialist, with<br />

sympathies likely conducive to radical feminism and anarchism. (p. 61)<br />

“From Mobilization to Revolution”, Charles Tilly. Index references to anarchists,<br />

anarcho-communists, and anarcho-syndicalism.<br />

Tilly's index entry for anarchists is embarrassingly and unfortunately brief: “desertion<br />

may, <strong>of</strong> course, consist <strong>of</strong> individual acceptance <strong>of</strong> exclusive alternative claims to control<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government. It may also take <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> rejecting all claims, in good anarchist<br />

fashion” (Tilly 1978, p. 214, emphasis in <strong>the</strong> original). By not expounding on <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchism in <strong>the</strong> decision to reject all governmental control, Tilly seemingly dodges <strong>the</strong><br />

issue <strong>of</strong> where revolutionary power comes from or “must” come from (or goes). He<br />

rhetorically associates “Anarcho-Communists” with “<strong>the</strong> National Urban League, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

United Sons <strong>of</strong> Vulcan” in mentioning William Gamson's list <strong>of</strong> “challenging groups”.<br />

32 List nice references for <strong>the</strong> Palmer Raids. (... and maybe Ward Churchill's comments from Disc 2<br />

<strong>of</strong> “In a Pig's Eye”) For instance, <strong>the</strong> world-famous anarchists Sacco and Vanzetti were (were <strong>the</strong>y?)<br />

victims <strong>of</strong> hysteria provoked by <strong>the</strong> Palmer Raids.<br />

33 Relevant chapters in Epstein's text include “<strong>The</strong> Clamshell Alliance: Consensus and Utopian<br />

Democracy”, “<strong>The</strong> Abalone Alliance: Anarcha-Feminism and <strong>the</strong> Politics <strong>of</strong> Prefigurative Revolution”,<br />

and “<strong>The</strong> Livermore Action Group: Direct Action and <strong>the</strong> Arms Race”.<br />

34 Epstein later wrote (2001) about <strong>the</strong> link between anarchism and <strong>the</strong> “anti-globalization” movement in<br />

<strong>the</strong> US.<br />

[ Williams 42 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Missing, again, is any discussion <strong>of</strong> how vastly different <strong>the</strong> vision <strong>of</strong> “challenge” is<br />

between anarcho-communists and <strong>the</strong> “National Urban League”.<br />

Only Tilly's mention <strong>of</strong> anarcho-syndicalism shows a breath <strong>of</strong> potential for greater<br />

discussion, suggesting that <strong>the</strong> French strikes in <strong>the</strong> 1890s on May Day (International<br />

Worker's Day) 35 contained revolutionary potential that was missing from o<strong>the</strong>r strikes <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> decade (and had been grower tame leading up to <strong>the</strong> decade). His [brief] account <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se strikes is commendable, but he leaves <strong>the</strong> impression that this period was <strong>the</strong><br />

“heyday <strong>of</strong> anarcho-syndicalism”, a patently absurd proposition (Tilly 1978, p. 161).<br />

Syndicalism increased in popularity in many countries well in to <strong>the</strong> 20 th century, clearly<br />

peaking during its successful employment in <strong>the</strong> revolutionary situation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />

Civil War in <strong>the</strong> late 1930s by <strong>the</strong> Confederación Nacional del Trabajo. <strong>The</strong> same was<br />

roughly true for France, <strong>the</strong> case that Tilly is citing. Rudolph Rocker, author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

definitive text on anarcho-syndicalism, explained that revolutionary syndicalism was<br />

found in “<strong>the</strong> federations in <strong>the</strong> different countries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revived International<br />

Workingmen's Association” and that “in <strong>the</strong> years from 1900 to 1910 [revolutionary<br />

syndicalism] experienced a marked upswing, particularly in France” (Rocker 1938/1990,<br />

p. 49). Tilly failed to notice this in perhaps <strong>the</strong> best and most influential English-language<br />

exponent's text on anarcho-syndicalism. Clark (1930) also sees active French syndicalism<br />

during <strong>the</strong> late-1920s. For Tilly to not know this (or mention it) is astonishing – but<br />

equally unsurprising.<br />

“Comparative Perspectives on Social Movements”, ed. Doug McAdam, John D.<br />

McCarthy, Mayer N. Zald. Attempt to combine <strong>the</strong> social movement <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> political<br />

opportunities, mobilizing structures, and cultural framings. <strong>The</strong>y advocate comparing and<br />

contrasting all three major approaches to best understand social movements. (See <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

introductory chapter for a good syn<strong>the</strong>sis and comparison.)<br />

Critiques/analysis <strong>of</strong> anarchist academic articles:<br />

● Graeber<br />

● Amster<br />

● Shantz<br />

Criteria used to analyze:<br />

● Problem(s) identified<br />

● Shortcomings<br />

● Overlaps with sociological <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

● Needs for data and/or future research<br />

[Go thru <strong>the</strong> chapter titles/glossaries/index-entries-w/lotsa-mentions for Morris &<br />

McClurg (1992), Tarrow (1998), and Tilly (1978) to get main ideas, concepts,<br />

keywords, etc. Study <strong>the</strong>se, find good sociology-dictionary/glossary definitions <strong>of</strong><br />

35 Lots <strong>of</strong> great writings exist on <strong>the</strong> anarchistic origins <strong>of</strong> “May Day”, especially on <strong>the</strong> Internet.<br />

l.gaylord@m.cc.utah.<strong>edu</strong>, “May Day - <strong>the</strong> Real Labor Day”,<br />

http://flag.blackened.net/daver/anarchism/mayday.html and Linebaugh 2004.<br />

[ Williams 43 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>the</strong>m, apply to anarchism in <strong>the</strong> Social Movements section. Read, also, a good<br />

primer on main social movements and SMO concepts. Is <strong>the</strong>re a good intro text on<br />

<strong>the</strong>se? Does UA <strong>of</strong>fer a class on this, ever? How about KSU?]<br />

● resource mobilization<br />

● collective action<br />

● frames<br />

● collective identity<br />

● collective action frames<br />

● communities <strong>of</strong> challengers<br />

● conflict movements<br />

● cycles <strong>of</strong> protest<br />

● malintegration <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

● master frames<br />

● mobilization<br />

● mobilizing technologies<br />

● social movement organizations<br />

● connective structures<br />

● contention<br />

● networks<br />

● opportunities<br />

● organization<br />

● association<br />

From “Methods <strong>of</strong> Social Movement Research”: “Original chapters cover <strong>the</strong> range <strong>of</strong><br />

techniques: surveys, formal models, discourse analysis, in-depth interviews, participant<br />

observation, case studies, network analysis, historical methods, protest event analysis,<br />

macro-organizational analysis, and comparative politics. Each chapter includes a<br />

methodological discussion, examples <strong>of</strong> studies employing <strong>the</strong> method, an examination <strong>of</strong><br />

its strengths and weaknesses, and practical guidelines for its application.”<br />

Can <strong>the</strong> “anarchist movement” be considered a movement as such? According to <strong>the</strong><br />

prevailing definitions <strong>of</strong> social movement <strong>the</strong>ory, do anarchist qualify?<br />

[List various prominent definitions <strong>of</strong> “movements”]<br />

Outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “anarchist movement”, <strong>the</strong>re are many anarchists who are not active in an<br />

explicitly anarchist activities. This, <strong>of</strong> course, illustrates <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>re can be two<br />

kinds <strong>of</strong> organizations that anarchists participate in: explicitly anarchist organizations and<br />

non-anarchist organizations. <strong>The</strong> question may be asked: Are anarchists not involved in<br />

explicitly anarchist organizations part <strong>of</strong> an anarchist movement?<br />

I would assert “yes”, and for <strong>the</strong> following reason. (Forgive me as I take a moment to<br />

build my argument.) Since anarchism is perhaps one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most flexible terms existing in<br />

political discourse—including its usage by anarchists <strong>the</strong>mselves—an amorphous<br />

movement is formed that seems to violate conventional definitions <strong>of</strong> movements. As<br />

[ Williams 44 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Chomsky quotes Octave Mirbeau: “anarchism has a broad back, like paper it endures<br />

anything” (Chomsky, date, p). This flexibility, bleeds into action. Thus, active anarchists<br />

can be a part <strong>of</strong> an anarchist “movement” without actual participation in anarchist<br />

organizations. By applying <strong>the</strong>ir anarchist convictions, <strong>the</strong>y are essentially being active<br />

participants in a movement that seeks <strong>the</strong> dispersion <strong>of</strong> liberation and freedom. This is<br />

especially true when viewing anarchism from <strong>the</strong> “yardstick model” (see Appendix). <strong>The</strong><br />

yardstick model frames anarchism as a reference point to be applied to all situations and<br />

conditions, not as a pre-determined holy writ.<br />

Inside anarchist circles, however, <strong>the</strong>re is disagreement amongst <strong>the</strong>mselves whe<strong>the</strong>r or<br />

not <strong>the</strong>y are a “movement”. [List examples and references] Thus, most contention<br />

around <strong>the</strong> “movement” issue revolves around <strong>the</strong> raw number <strong>of</strong> anarchists, <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong><br />

“critical mass”, and <strong>the</strong> effectiveness <strong>of</strong> anarchist tactics and campaigns. <strong>The</strong> reader is left<br />

to make up <strong>the</strong>ir own mind on <strong>the</strong>se questions.<br />

Reflect on Vasi, et al. (2003) re: <strong>the</strong> “mobilizer's dilemma”<br />

Present academics—particularly historians—will occasionally study anarchists, yet <strong>the</strong><br />

vast majority are long dead and gone. <strong>The</strong>y study Peter Kropotkin not Noam Chomsky 36 ,<br />

Emma Goldman not Starhawk, Joseph Labadie not Murray Bookchin, or Alexander<br />

Berkman not Jaggi Singh. <strong>Anarchists</strong> scholars primarily outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> academy are <strong>the</strong><br />

only ones who make a studious effort to better understand <strong>the</strong> roots <strong>of</strong> what historian<br />

Howard Zinn (1997) calls “surely one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most important political philosophies <strong>of</strong><br />

modern times” (p. 644). George Woodcock was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se scholars. Since Woodcock's<br />

death in 1995, <strong>the</strong> academic mantle <strong>of</strong> Anglo-anarchist historical studies has been handed<br />

<strong>of</strong>f to Paul Avrich. But what <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> non-historical realm <strong>of</strong> anarchist study?<br />

What follows is an attempt to integrate North American anarchism as a social movement<br />

into <strong>the</strong> existing framework <strong>of</strong> sociology research and <strong>the</strong>ory. <strong>The</strong> North American strain<br />

differs from o<strong>the</strong>rs around <strong>the</strong> world. Still, <strong>the</strong>re are many incredible examples <strong>of</strong> non-<br />

North American/Western European anarchism, including Fernandez (2001), Mbah and<br />

Igariwey (1997), and Adams (year?). Klein (2000a) observes that <strong>the</strong> majority <strong>of</strong> young<br />

Czech and Eastern European activists battling global capitalism, are disgusted with both<br />

state “socialism” and Western capitalism, thus compelling <strong>the</strong>m to identify as anarchists.<br />

Even though deceased anarchists and past anarchist organizations will be used as<br />

examples, primary focus will rest upon <strong>the</strong> present-day anarchist movement essentially<br />

invisible to contemporary sociologists.<br />

Using David Aberle's 1966 pivotal classification <strong>of</strong> social movements, anarchism falls<br />

clearly in <strong>the</strong> “transformative movement” category. <strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r three categories social<br />

movements according to Aberle are reformative, redemptive, and alternative. Aberle<br />

1966. (or “resistance/regressive movements”? -- in Kendall 1999) Tilly describes<br />

36 Noam Chomsky refers to Peter Kropotkin as <strong>the</strong> (unrecognized) founder <strong>of</strong> “sociobiology”. Chomsky,<br />

himself probably <strong>the</strong> most influential living anarchist, has heralded Kropotkin's notion <strong>of</strong> “mutual aid”.<br />

[ Williams 45 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


transformative movements as ones that seek far-reaching change, including revolution.<br />

[More about Aberle and transformative movements!]<br />

Using <strong>the</strong> criteria devised by Charles Tilly's “From Mobilization to Revolution”, <strong>the</strong><br />

anarchist movement has responded in varied ways to organization, mobilization, common<br />

interests, and opportunity (Tilly 1978, drawn from Giddens & Duneier 2000). Tilly used<br />

Lenin and <strong>the</strong> Russian Revolution as his example, which, unfortunately, ignores (at least<br />

on face), <strong>the</strong> large impact that anarchist principles had in fueling that revolution, not to<br />

mention <strong>the</strong> shameful crackdown on anarchists that followed or <strong>the</strong> liberatory institutions<br />

<strong>the</strong> Bolsheviks destroyed, such as <strong>the</strong> worker councils. 37<br />

Since an anarchist revolution has not explicitly taken place in America, Tilly's <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

applied to anarchism is speculative, but still informative. <strong>Anarchists</strong> are obsessive<br />

organization creators—it is <strong>of</strong>ten remarked that anarchists are some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> best organized<br />

activists on <strong>the</strong> political left. Even though anarchism has a strong pro-organization thrust,<br />

some self-identified left-anarchists are decidedly anti-organizational. Often<br />

“organization” is referred to in terms <strong>of</strong> a large, monolithic organization, complete with<br />

bureaucracy. Many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se individuals fall into <strong>the</strong> somewhat controversial “wing” <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchists <strong>the</strong>ory called “primitivism”. Also some identify as “anti-organizationalist”,<br />

meaning that <strong>the</strong>y do not believe in excessive, non-democratic, and organization for <strong>the</strong><br />

sake <strong>of</strong> itself. Still, whe<strong>the</strong>r in collectives, affinity groups, spokes-councils, networks, or<br />

federations, anarchists use non-hierarchical organizations as <strong>the</strong> basis for <strong>the</strong>ir varied<br />

political action.<br />

Various “spontaneous formation <strong>of</strong> crowds” also exist in an anarchist context, in <strong>the</strong> form<br />

<strong>of</strong> “black blocs”, “smart mobs”, and feeder marches—although <strong>the</strong>se are somewhat preorganized<br />

configurations. 38 Feeder marches were used in many American cities during <strong>the</strong><br />

recent war on Iraq (2002-2003), where anarchists wanted to lend <strong>the</strong>ir own politics to<br />

anti-war events organized by more liberal groups. Thus, instead <strong>of</strong> disrupting those events<br />

and marches, anarchists and o<strong>the</strong>r anti-imperialists organized marches that started earlier<br />

in different places and met up with <strong>the</strong> larger, more mainstream march. 39<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten speak <strong>of</strong> spontaneous self-organization <strong>of</strong> people because <strong>the</strong>y do not<br />

see <strong>the</strong> need for certain people to organize o<strong>the</strong>rs for <strong>the</strong>m. 40 More on anarchist<br />

organization in <strong>the</strong> Organization section.<br />

Anarchist mobilization (Tilly's second component) has had varied success at acquiring<br />

sufficient resources that can make collective action possible. Some American<br />

communities have better networks (or “scenes”) in place that allow for a relatively quick<br />

mobilization <strong>of</strong> resources (people, money, political lobby, infrastructure) than do o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Places such as <strong>the</strong> Bay Area (CA), Portland and Eugene (OR), Boston (MA), Washington<br />

DC, and o<strong>the</strong>rs have established “infoshops” that are catalysts for mobilization and<br />

37 Resources on <strong>the</strong> Bolshevik persecution <strong>of</strong> anarchists are large in number. See Rudolph Rocker, Emma<br />

Goldman, anything about <strong>the</strong> Kronstadt sailors, Nestor Makhno, and so forth.<br />

38 See Infoshop.org for more information about smartmobs (http://www.infoshop.org/smartmobs.html) and<br />

black blocs (http://www.infoshop.org/blackbloc.html).<br />

39 See Williams (2004a) for more on feeder marches.<br />

40 See Ward (1996), pp. 31-39, chapter “<strong>The</strong> <strong>The</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> Spontaneous Order”.<br />

[ Williams 46 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


information exchange. <strong>The</strong> Independent Media Center (“Indymedia”) movement is<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r mechanism by which anarchists have used for mobilization. 41 Tilly references <strong>the</strong><br />

acquisition <strong>of</strong> weapons for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> violent overthrow; to this point North<br />

American anarchists have not made explicit (and perhaps never have) moves towards<br />

amassing armaments. 42 <strong>The</strong> Anarchist Black Cross (ABC) is an example <strong>of</strong> a group that<br />

believe in armed self-defense and could better fall under Tilly's point than most o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

American anarchist organizations could.<br />

Common interest is perhaps <strong>the</strong> best thing that has propelled anarchist organizing thus<br />

far. <strong>The</strong>re are two ways in which anarchists (and all o<strong>the</strong>r individuals <strong>of</strong> various political<br />

philosophies): a) explicitly anarchist organizations or b) non-anarchist organizations.<br />

Obviously explicitly anarchists organizations are less-relevant to Tilly's third component.<br />

Non-anarchist organizations on <strong>the</strong> left, however, frequently have anarchists involved.<br />

From <strong>the</strong> anti-corporate globalization movement to environmentalism/eco-defense,<br />

multicultural movements, GLBT movement, and feminism, active, embedded anarchists<br />

can be found. Even in what some consider to be “reform” organizations, one can find<br />

active anarchist participation, such as in union organizing, living wage campaigns, antipolice<br />

brutality organizations, campaign finance reform initiatives, and so on. Albert<br />

(2001) explores <strong>the</strong> differences between what he calls non-reformist reforms and<br />

reformism:<br />

What's needed instead isn't to have no reforms, which<br />

would simply capitulate <strong>the</strong> playing field to elites, but to<br />

fight for reforms that are non-reformist, that is, to fight for<br />

reforms that we conceive, seek, and implement in ways<br />

leading activists to seek still more gains in a trajectory <strong>of</strong><br />

change leading ultimately to new institutions. (para.)<br />

When participating in non-anarchist organizations, anarchists will try to interject antiauthoritarian<br />

viewpoints and actions into both <strong>the</strong> internal structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organization<br />

and to <strong>the</strong> external operation and goals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organization. This influence can be most<br />

vividly seen in <strong>the</strong> direct action movement (which is not explicitly anarchist, but heavily<br />

anarchist influenced). It utilizes many anarchists techniques: affinity groups, consensus<br />

decision-making, and (<strong>of</strong> course) direct action. <strong>The</strong>se components can also be seen in<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r progressive/left/radical organizations.<br />

Tilly's final component, opportunity, is very difficult to comment on; <strong>the</strong>re has been no<br />

anarchist revolution to occur in <strong>the</strong> United States (and few o<strong>the</strong>r countries—<strong>the</strong> most<br />

commonly <strong>of</strong>fered examples <strong>of</strong> anarchist revolution are 1930s Spain and present-day<br />

Chiapas, Mexico). Anarchist “evolution” has taken place in various ways. In considering<br />

such evolution, one must view social change as deeply integrated into <strong>the</strong> ideals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Enlightenment, and very close to left-libertarianism (or anarchism). 43<br />

41 For more information on <strong>the</strong> anarchist tendencies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IMC movement (incidentally heavily-populated<br />

by anarchists), please see <strong>the</strong> chapter entitled “Indymedia”.<br />

42 Which is not to say that all anarchists are opposed to <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> “violence”. Please see <strong>the</strong> chapter<br />

“Violence” for a deeper discussion.<br />

43 For detailed description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> links between anarchism, classical Liberalism, and <strong>the</strong> Enlightenment, see<br />

Noam Chomsky's seminal essay (1970) “Notes on Anarchism”.<br />

[ Williams 47 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ory<br />

In <strong>the</strong> entry-level sociology textbook “Introduction to <strong>Sociology</strong>”, <strong>the</strong> authors note four<br />

major <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> revolution and social movements: economic deprivation, resource<br />

mobilization, structural strain, and fields <strong>of</strong> action (Giddens & Duneier 2000). 44 Each<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory is now applied to anarchism.<br />

1. Economic deprivation is based upon unresolvable societal tensions called<br />

contradictions. <strong>The</strong>se contradictions stem from imbalanced economic structures, social<br />

relationships, and political system, and lead to clashes between classes. Marx saw <strong>the</strong><br />

creation (intentional or not) <strong>of</strong> contradictions which would challenge <strong>the</strong> existing<br />

industrial capitalist system as <strong>the</strong> way to move towards socialism. According to Marx<br />

contradictions would invariably lead to revolution, but many anarchists know that things<br />

are not always as simple—why do those who are incredibly deprived economically not<br />

rebel? Things are usually more complex, and <strong>of</strong> course, involve many o<strong>the</strong>r forms <strong>of</strong><br />

deprivation and contradiction will not always lead to greater clash between classes. James<br />

Davies critiques Marx's arguments by saying that people usually rebel when <strong>the</strong>re is an<br />

improvement in people's living conditions—quite <strong>the</strong> opposite <strong>of</strong> Marx—and <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

expectations thus increase. <strong>Anarchists</strong> would criticize this view as well since many who<br />

experience increasing standards <strong>of</strong> living can <strong>of</strong>ten become comfortable with <strong>the</strong> ways in<br />

which such gains are obtained—usually through reform measures or economic surplus—<br />

and are probably less likely to challenge <strong>the</strong> entire system. <strong>The</strong> strains <strong>of</strong> evolutionary<br />

anarchism are probably more likely to appreciate Davies' viewpoint than revolutionary<br />

anarchism is.<br />

2. Resource mobilization is <strong>the</strong> means to collective action which, according to Tilly is<br />

undertaken to contest or overthrow an existing social order (or for anarchists, <strong>the</strong> social,<br />

political, and economic status quo). Tilly also refers to “multiple sovereignty”, in which<br />

government lacks complete control over area it is “supposed to” administer. A good<br />

example <strong>of</strong> this is <strong>the</strong> Zapatista uprising in Chiapas, Mexico. <strong>The</strong> term “multiple<br />

sovereignty” is not different from o<strong>the</strong>r terms that activists use, except that it seems to be<br />

very geographically based. In similar spirit, <strong>the</strong> American Civil Rights movement referred<br />

to “counter-institutions” that fulfilled existing needs without <strong>the</strong> entrenched White power<br />

structure. Anarchist literature refers to this in a revolutionary context as “dual power”,<br />

where counter institutions can be organized that have <strong>the</strong> strength to withstand <strong>the</strong> State<br />

and literally compete with existing hierarchical institutions, with replacement being <strong>the</strong><br />

end-goal (and thus r/evolution). 45<br />

3. Structural strain<br />

Neil Smelser's (1963) work — called “structural strain” by Giddens & Duneier and<br />

“value-added <strong>the</strong>ory” by Kendall, respectively — is worthy <strong>of</strong> a deeper analysis. Its six<br />

44 <strong>The</strong> four <strong>the</strong>ories are detailed in pp. 514-519 and summarized on p. 517.<br />

45 For more on dual power, see <strong>the</strong> essays “Dual Power In <strong>the</strong> Selva Lacandon”, “Demise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Beehive<br />

Collective”, and “Struggle on Three Fronts” in San Filippo 2003. Also, see Mumm (1998) for a<br />

wonderful vision for anarchist dual power strategy.<br />

[ Williams 48 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


components <strong>of</strong> social movements include structural conduciveness, structural strain,<br />

generalized beliefs, precipitating factors, leadership/regular communication, and <strong>the</strong><br />

operation <strong>of</strong> social control.<br />

1. Structural cohesiveness. North America is incredibly free compared to <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

world. That said, (mostly White) anarchists are beginning to understand that<br />

radicalism is different for people <strong>of</strong> color and acknowledge that <strong>the</strong> freedoms for<br />

certain people in society differ from <strong>the</strong>ir own. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, society, although ra<strong>the</strong>r free, is<br />

not necessarily conducive to fostering conditions <strong>of</strong> resistance—<strong>the</strong> entertainment<br />

industry plays a role in pacification as does working through <strong>the</strong> “democratic” process<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government. People are disconnected in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> bureaucracy. Action is<br />

predicated on awareness <strong>of</strong> problems that <strong>the</strong> mainstream media is unwilling to<br />

critically discuss. While action is frequently open to North Americans, <strong>the</strong> tendency <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir concerns – especially when radical – to get distorted by this media, limit its<br />

ability to foster movement. Yet, according to Smelser, movements can be mobilized<br />

when particular classes, persons, or agencies can be singled out (i.e. <strong>the</strong> rich, George<br />

W. Bush, or <strong>the</strong> FCC/EPA/FEC/IRS/FDA/DoD/etc.), when <strong>the</strong> channels for<br />

expressing discontent fail—as <strong>the</strong>y <strong>of</strong>ten do in bureaucracies, and when people have a<br />

chance to communicate with each o<strong>the</strong>r – something that is facilitated by direct action<br />

and organization.<br />

2. Structural strain. Tensions that create conflicting interests in society, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong><br />

uncertainties, anxieties, ambiguities, or direct clashes. This can be seen in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong><br />

economic recessions, lay<strong>of</strong>fs, political scandals, diminishing social services,<br />

gentrification, and such. <strong>Anarchists</strong> view <strong>the</strong>se tensions as subtle, slow-motion class<br />

warfare.<br />

3. Generalized belief. Anti-war and anti-government organizing (sometimes brought<br />

about by <strong>the</strong> deployment <strong>of</strong> soldiers), union-organizing efforts, anti-police brutality<br />

efforts, and <strong>the</strong> like, derive <strong>the</strong>mselves from <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> a general antiauthoritarian<br />

ideology which says that subjugation is wrong and unjust. This ideology<br />

addresses structural strains that people are feeling individually or collectively. Many<br />

North American anarchists are introduced to general beliefs <strong>of</strong> anti-authoritarianism<br />

via culture, such as in punk rock, hip-hop, or electronica music scenes. <strong>The</strong>se scenes—<br />

especially punk rock in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> North America—can foster sentiments <strong>of</strong> rebellion,<br />

and channel <strong>the</strong>m through a belief system and tactical approach (D.I.Y. in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong><br />

punk. D.I.Y. stands for “do it yourself”. It came to be used by punk enthusiasts who<br />

found <strong>the</strong>mselves shut out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional music world/industry, and had to resort to<br />

self-recording, releasing, distribution, promoting, and touring. It is logical that D.I.Y.<br />

practitioners would appreciate anarchism, since <strong>the</strong>y share <strong>the</strong> values <strong>of</strong> selfdetermination<br />

and mutual aid in common.)<br />

4. Precipitating factors. Poverty and injustice are <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> urban insurrections<br />

(commonly called “riots”), as are <strong>the</strong>y <strong>the</strong> cause for most left organizing, including<br />

anarchist organizing. Many anarchists believe in spontaneous revolt, whe<strong>the</strong>r marches<br />

that take to <strong>the</strong> streets, wildcat strikes, or general defiance – and <strong>the</strong>y would claim that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y precipitate not just from poverty and injustice, but also from <strong>the</strong> human desire to<br />

resist and seek positive change. It can also arise from natural disasters or technological<br />

failures, and <strong>the</strong> uncertainty that follows in its wake—which allows for <strong>the</strong> potential<br />

practice and display <strong>of</strong> mutual aid and solidarity.<br />

[ Williams 49 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


5. Leadership/regular communication. Of course, <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> “leadership” is very dicey<br />

for anarchists, which perhaps might indicate why <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement itself is<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r dicey. All anarchists clearly reject anyone “being in-charge”, but are less<br />

confident in understanding leadership. Crass (2001), for instance, asserts that<br />

leadership itself is not a problem to anarchist organizing, but instilling power within<br />

leaders. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, he sees everyone becoming leaders in <strong>the</strong> movement, being able to<br />

each articulate a vision and strategy for moving forward. Some anarchists, however, do<br />

not envision organizations, let alone leaders, and feel that people will somehow sort<br />

through <strong>the</strong>ir needs and desires – a ra<strong>the</strong>r individualistic approach. <strong>The</strong>re is a wide,<br />

vast swath <strong>of</strong> those who fall between <strong>the</strong>se two viewpoints. “Regular communication”,<br />

however, is far different a notion—<strong>the</strong> anarchist press is very diverse and encourages<br />

great dissension (some might even say too much) amongst various journals and zines,<br />

and in its letters sections. Websites, especially <strong>the</strong> Infoshop.org Newswire and <strong>the</strong><br />

Indymedia network act as a conduit for information exchange and debate, as well as<br />

announcements. (See <strong>the</strong> section “Indymedia” for more on this subject.) Owens and<br />

Palmer (2003) refer to Infoshop.org as a “gateway” website: “<strong>the</strong> Infoshop is not an<br />

isolated site. It also acts as a gateway into <strong>the</strong> larger anarchist community online,<br />

sending a high number <strong>of</strong> links back to o<strong>the</strong>r anarchist sites.” (p. 354)<br />

6. Operation <strong>of</strong> social control. Actually not a component <strong>of</strong> a movement itself, <strong>the</strong><br />

operation <strong>of</strong> social control is how <strong>the</strong> existing power structure responds to movement.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> non-threatening movements, social control is barely non-existent—it is<br />

easy to ignore. Once becoming contentious, however, power will assert itself. It does<br />

so, according to an anarchist understand, by way <strong>of</strong> marginalization, increased<br />

surveillance, repression, accommodation and co-optation. Depending on how elites<br />

respond, many anarchists believe that fissures should be provoked within elite circles.<br />

<strong>The</strong> potential <strong>of</strong> a movement is thus dependent upon <strong>the</strong> response <strong>of</strong> those in power.<br />

4. Fields <strong>of</strong> action<br />

Alan Touraine's analysis <strong>of</strong> social movements included four main ideas, <strong>the</strong> final one<br />

being fields <strong>of</strong> actions. But, <strong>the</strong> first part was historicity, or <strong>the</strong> reason why <strong>the</strong>re are so<br />

many movements in <strong>the</strong> modern era. <strong>Anarchists</strong> might suggest that <strong>the</strong> interconnectedness<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world and <strong>the</strong> exchanged knowledge amongst people has increased <strong>the</strong> longing for<br />

greater freedom (Touraine says that individuals and groups know that activism can be<br />

used to achieve goals and reshape society in modern times).<br />

Secondly, movements have rational objectives and are not mere irrational reactions to<br />

social division. <strong>Anarchists</strong> would generally agree with this, but clarify that rebellion<br />

frequently occurs without methodical vision or objective, but that <strong>the</strong> insurrection can be<br />

turned to a strategic revolutionary movement. For <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement in particular,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is a lot <strong>of</strong> objective and strategy thinking going on.<br />

Third, <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> interaction shapes social movements, by defining what it is for and<br />

what it is against. <strong>Anarchists</strong> have <strong>of</strong>ten been accused <strong>of</strong> merely being against things (or<br />

“everything”), and not actually for anything. As absurd as this is (anarchists have a very<br />

clear vision <strong>of</strong> things <strong>the</strong>y are for) it is a real mis-perception and something anarchists<br />

need to work to overcome. <strong>Anarchists</strong> are torn over which (positive or negative) views to<br />

emphasis in <strong>the</strong>ir political work – many stick predominantly to oppositional activities and<br />

[ Williams 50 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


actions (opposing police brutality, war, corporate globalization), while o<strong>the</strong>rs work<br />

almost exclusively on positive, community-building projects, such as free food<br />

distribution, squatting, community gardens, and free schools.<br />

Lastly, Touraine saw “fields <strong>of</strong> actions” as <strong>the</strong> connections between a social movement<br />

and <strong>the</strong> forces aligned against it. <strong>The</strong> anarchist movement's field <strong>of</strong> action has barely<br />

changed since its origins: its relationship with authority figures and authoritarian<br />

institutions has always been one <strong>of</strong> mutual hostility. Certain “compromises” (if <strong>the</strong>y can<br />

be called that) have been conceded at various points: “reforms” that do not truly<br />

relinquish freedom from constraints <strong>of</strong> authoritarian power, but small victories all <strong>the</strong><br />

same. A classic example <strong>of</strong> this is <strong>the</strong> struggle for <strong>the</strong> eight hour day. In recent years it<br />

can be seen as <strong>the</strong> constraints placed upon nuclear power and weapon production in <strong>the</strong><br />

US (short-lived as it may be). Accordingly, Touraine says that where <strong>the</strong>re continue to be<br />

sources <strong>of</strong> conflict, social movements tend to reemerge – nothing could be truer in <strong>the</strong><br />

reemergence <strong>of</strong> anarchism and deeper-rooted social movements in North America in<br />

recent years.<br />

<strong>The</strong>ory<br />

Table 1. Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ories<br />

Resource<br />

Mobilization<br />

<strong>The</strong>orists Tilly, McCarthy,<br />

Zald<br />

Political<br />

Opportunities<br />

Tilly, McAdam,<br />

Tarrow<br />

New Social<br />

Movements<br />

Touraine Snow<br />

Focus <strong>of</strong> study Left-wing<br />

movements 46 since<br />

<strong>the</strong> 1960s<br />

Relevance to<br />

anarchism<br />

@ is somewhat a<br />

NSM<br />

Framing<br />

Processes<br />

Two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most visible anti-war groups since <strong>the</strong> declaration <strong>of</strong> Bush Jr.'s “War <strong>of</strong><br />

Terrorism” have been Act Now to Stop War and End Racism (ANSWER) and Not In Our<br />

Name (NION). Both groups are derived from <strong>the</strong> arcane left—ANSWER from <strong>the</strong> World<br />

Workers Party and NION from <strong>the</strong> Revolutionary Communist Party. <strong>The</strong> non-sectarian<br />

left—by far <strong>the</strong> largest portion <strong>of</strong> activists—has struggled to ignite similar enthusiasm,<br />

and as a result, many have flocked to ANSWER and NION for political action.<br />

ANSWER organizes large anti-war demonstrations, usually in DC and San Francisco.<br />

NION organizes o<strong>the</strong>r more local actions, and has been very busy in Cleveland.<br />

46 Pichardo (1997) is critical <strong>of</strong> NSM for only considering <strong>the</strong> left, and not including right-wing<br />

movements.<br />

[ Williams 51 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


North American Anarchist Movement and Weber's Three Types <strong>of</strong><br />

Authority 47<br />

Max Weber wrote during a high point for anarchism, in both <strong>the</strong> US and Europe.<br />

Although he surely would have known about it – <strong>the</strong> press ran well-funded propaganda<br />

campaigns against it for decades (Hong 1992) – he doesn’t seem to have taken it into<br />

account in his scheme. Had he, it might have caused him to create ano<strong>the</strong>r category <strong>of</strong><br />

authority.<br />

<strong>The</strong> anarchist reaction to various kinds <strong>of</strong> authority is fundamental. Simply, anarchism<br />

opposes any authority that is placed above <strong>the</strong> individual and collective interest. More<br />

specifically, anarchism rejects <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> any idea or institution that supports itself<br />

merely on <strong>the</strong> merit <strong>of</strong> being “tradition”. As such, anarchists were early critics <strong>of</strong><br />

industrial capitalism and advocates <strong>of</strong> women’s rights (including suffrage). Anarchism<br />

likewise rejects charismatic leadership as <strong>the</strong> kind that frequently leads to despotism or<br />

reformism (various “socialist” and liberal leaders are usually <strong>the</strong> primary examples<br />

<strong>of</strong>fered). However, anarchism has an ambiguous understanding <strong>of</strong> “leadership” itself. For<br />

instance, Crass (2001) points towards leaders who work to create “group-centered<br />

leadership” (as SNCC's Ella Baker did), as opposed to “individual-centered leadership”,<br />

thus circumventing <strong>the</strong> potential <strong>of</strong> manipulation and power-grab <strong>of</strong> individuals and thus<br />

diffusing power. Finally, anarchists reject legal-rational authority since its power is<br />

lodged within <strong>the</strong> confines <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State, which is bureaucratic (as Weber pointed out) and<br />

hierarchical. Anarchism claims that laws are made and enforced to protect <strong>the</strong> few and <strong>the</strong><br />

expense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> many. Like Marx, <strong>the</strong>y view <strong>the</strong> legal and political system as a tool <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

bourgeoisie class.<br />

By mere definition, <strong>the</strong> North American anarchist movement itself adheres to none <strong>of</strong><br />

Weber’s authority types. At its core, anarchism is explicitly anti-authoritarian. According<br />

to George, “<strong>The</strong> fundamental principle <strong>of</strong> Anarchism is <strong>the</strong> rejection <strong>of</strong> authority, with <strong>the</strong><br />

possible exception <strong>of</strong> ‘natural authority’” (George 1997, p. 55). Or, as <strong>the</strong> anarcho-punk<br />

band Crass put it: “<strong>the</strong>re is no authority but yourself” – a sentiment that obviously<br />

contradicts authority, which must be over o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Although anarchism itself does not possess any <strong>of</strong> Weber’s three authority types, it is not<br />

immune from norms. In fact, Spencer seems to suggest that norms are ra<strong>the</strong>r compatible<br />

to anarchism, albeit informal norms: “Norms are rules <strong>of</strong> conduct towards which actors<br />

orient <strong>the</strong>ir behaviour” (Spencer 1970, p. 124). As such, <strong>the</strong>re are many unwritten rules or<br />

norms that anarchists follow, norms which do closely sync with Weber’s authority types.<br />

“Traditionally-legitimated norms” – rules with historic legitimacy and precedent – are<br />

found in anarchist predilection for specific types <strong>of</strong> organizing, such as <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> affinity<br />

groups, a practice common since its popularized usage in <strong>the</strong> Spanish Civil War <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

1930s. Customs, such as <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “circle-A” symbol as an identifier, and parlance<br />

(terms like “liberatory”, “direct action”, and “mutual aid” in particular), have been used<br />

for a long period in anarchist culture.<br />

47 This section was originally submitted as part <strong>of</strong> a paper for a course entitled “Sociological <strong>The</strong>ory” at<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Akron, Fall 2003.<br />

[ Williams 52 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Individual anarchists also have quite a swaying power, an influence that approaches<br />

charismatic authority, but still falls short – partially due to a general repulsion <strong>of</strong><br />

leadership and partially due to a rejection by <strong>the</strong>se individuals <strong>of</strong> being used as idols.<br />

Noam Chomsky is a very influential individual to many activists on <strong>the</strong> political Left,<br />

Murray Bookchin is a political force in <strong>the</strong> New England states with his <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> social<br />

ecology and libertarian municipalism, and John Zerzan is greatly admired in <strong>the</strong> Pacific-<br />

Northwest for his writings about primitivism. Thus, it is an anarchist “norm” to read <strong>the</strong>se<br />

charismatic writers, but not necessarily to be compelled to agree with all <strong>the</strong>y write or<br />

advocate. 48<br />

<strong>The</strong> only sense in which Weberian authority might intersect with anarchism is with legalrational.<br />

Although anarchists oppose <strong>the</strong> hierarchically-ordered modern state, <strong>the</strong>y do<br />

practice a form <strong>of</strong> legal-rational authority within small organizations. In collectives, for<br />

instance, <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>of</strong>ten rules or guidelines that must be followed, or else sanctions are<br />

lobbied. This is a voluntary reverence to authority, though, since any member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

collective can leave at any point. Also, it differs from most o<strong>the</strong>r forms <strong>of</strong> legal-rational<br />

authority in that individuals make a conscious effort to accept <strong>the</strong>se rules, or even are<br />

involved in <strong>the</strong> rule formation <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

Even though it seems plausible to place some anarchist organizational structures within<br />

<strong>the</strong> legal-rational framework, Weber’s work suggests o<strong>the</strong>rwise. He writes that although<br />

“legal rule” can be found in voluntary associations (such as anarchist collectives), it needs<br />

“an extensive and hierarchically organized staff <strong>of</strong> functionaries” (Weber 1958, p. 2).<br />

Since <strong>the</strong>re is no hierarchy present in a collective, nor permanent functionaries, Weber’s<br />

own criteria discounts this possibility.<br />

Yet, as Spencer points out, <strong>the</strong>re is a difference between Weber’s legal-rational authority<br />

and an under-discussed fourth type, value-rational authority. <strong>The</strong> latter is “subordination<br />

to a principle” (Spencer 1970, n. 2). In this respect, anarchist frequently submit to valuerational<br />

authority, such as in consensus decision-making processes; decisions are made<br />

through a formalized process and assisted by one <strong>of</strong> more facilitators who are empowered<br />

to help <strong>the</strong> group reach a shared decision, but also enforce <strong>the</strong> rules <strong>of</strong> consensus. Thus,<br />

anarchists submit to <strong>the</strong> authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> values <strong>of</strong> consensus and direct democracy, but<br />

not necessarily <strong>the</strong> legality <strong>of</strong> it.<br />

Near-Modern North American Anarchist Movement History<br />

Apter's (1970) account is typical <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> general confusion <strong>of</strong> 1960s youth counter-culture<br />

movement with anarchism. <strong>The</strong> term “anarchism”, clearly, has been used inaccurately by<br />

opponents and those supposedly in favor <strong>of</strong> “anarchism”. He conflates anarchism with a<br />

type <strong>of</strong> self-destructive, psychologically-ridden ideology, practiced by <strong>the</strong> non-<strong>the</strong>oretical,<br />

and generally foolhardy. He makes connections with this counter-culture and past<br />

48 Yet, it is still <strong>the</strong> case that anarchists, especially American anarchists (and feminists), incorporate <strong>the</strong><br />

name and likeness <strong>of</strong> “Emma” (as in Emma Goldman) into <strong>the</strong>ir projects, infoshops, punk bands, tshirts,<br />

speeches, propaganda, artwork, etc.<br />

[ Williams 53 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


anarchist movement, but this extends little beyond curiosity. It is very likely that<br />

“anarchists” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s counter-culture were less well-versed in anarchist <strong>the</strong>ory and<br />

that it was drenched in general rebelliousness than a desire to a create a new world, but<br />

this still does not qualify those people as anarchists. <strong>The</strong>re is some truth to <strong>the</strong>se<br />

criticisms, that <strong>the</strong> youth counter-culture was reactive and making up its rebelliousness<br />

tactics and philosophy as it went along. But, concurrently, <strong>the</strong>re was also radical<br />

scholarship and historical research occurring that uncovered anarchist <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past,<br />

and attempted to apply it today. But, to judge all rebellion as naïve and ill-informed<br />

seems a ra<strong>the</strong>r pompous endeavor.<br />

Although generally dismissive, Apter does occasionally hit on some good observations:<br />

How can one explain this continuous preference by<br />

anarchists for spontaneous association? Behind <strong>the</strong><br />

appearance <strong>of</strong> anti-intellectualism <strong>the</strong>re lies a presumptive<br />

belief in an ultimate rationality as <strong>the</strong> common and unifying<br />

property <strong>of</strong> all men if unfettered by an inappropriate system,<br />

a rationality which, moreover, will temper relationships <strong>of</strong><br />

people whose lives are based upon intimate and localized<br />

associations. (p. 402)<br />

However, only paragraphs later he is denouncing any connections with socialism and<br />

organization—while at o<strong>the</strong>r moments seems to think that <strong>the</strong> only organizations worth<br />

considering are parties. <strong>The</strong> reader gets <strong>the</strong> feeling that Apter has forgotten his topic<br />

temporarily. Indeed, this seems a lackluster critique to be found in a journal entitled<br />

Government and Opposition.<br />

Brienes (1982) notes anarchists that contributed to <strong>the</strong> New Left, who derived from <strong>the</strong><br />

“old left”, only in a chronological sense. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, Brienes differentiates between <strong>the</strong>se<br />

activists and <strong>the</strong> “old left”, which was composed <strong>of</strong> decomposing communist/socialist<br />

political parties at <strong>the</strong> time.<br />

[S]uch radical pacifists as A.J. Muste and David Dellinger,<br />

<strong>the</strong> Catholic Worker movement or anarchists such as Paul<br />

Goodman or Murray Bookchin were politically not old<br />

leftists. <strong>The</strong>ir ethically oriented criticism <strong>of</strong> capitalism,<br />

emphasis on <strong>the</strong> activism <strong>of</strong> moral witness and distrust <strong>of</strong><br />

hierarchical organizations distinguished <strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong> old<br />

left parties and organizations proper. <strong>The</strong>ir impact on <strong>the</strong><br />

new left may not have been extensive; never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong><br />

pacifists and anarchists are among <strong>the</strong> new left's real<br />

forerunners. (Brienes 1982, pp. 13-14)<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> have been keen lately to creating what Bey (1991) referred to as “temporary<br />

autonomous zones” called infoshops, which provide <strong>the</strong> movement with a space to hold<br />

[ Williams 54 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


meetings and congregate, as well as to sell radical literature and propagate <strong>the</strong> cause. 49<br />

TAZs are also sometimes simply called “autonomous zones” or “a-zones”.<br />

Feminism:<br />

Dark Star Collective (2002), Beallor (?), CRIFA (1983), MASS (n.d.), Epstein (1991)<br />

In Welsh's (1997) review <strong>of</strong> two books by Alberto Melucci, he ascertains Melucci's<br />

thought that “new social movements have to transform <strong>the</strong>mselves into durable<br />

organisations in order to achieve this remain problematic in terms <strong>of</strong> anarchist and<br />

libertarian approaches... SMOs [social movement organizations] reproduce hierarchies<br />

and bureaucratic structures which are anti<strong>the</strong>tical to grassroots movements” (Welsh 1997,<br />

p. 167). [O<strong>the</strong>r Welsh comments could go in “Micro-interaction” subsection....?!?!]<br />

Religion and Spirituality<br />

Although many anarchists are ei<strong>the</strong>r agnostic or a<strong>the</strong>ist 50 , a good number openly identify<br />

with some form <strong>of</strong> organized religion or unorganized spirituality. Also, <strong>the</strong>re are a<br />

number <strong>of</strong> religions/philosophies that have been argued to be anarchistic in nature, or at<br />

least compatible with anarchism.<br />

Taoism has been referenced (TAO n.d.) as having an anarchistic bent and understanding<br />

<strong>of</strong> human nature. According to TAO, Taoist philosophy argues that<br />

Left to <strong>the</strong>mselves [humans] live in natural harmony and<br />

spontaneous order. But when <strong>the</strong>y are coerced and ruled,<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir natures become vicious. It follows that princes and<br />

rulers should not coerce <strong>the</strong>ir people into obeying artificial<br />

laws, but should leave <strong>the</strong>m to follow <strong>the</strong>ir natural<br />

dispositions. To attempt to govern people with manmade<br />

laws and regulations is absurd and impossible: 'as well try<br />

to wade through <strong>the</strong> sea, to hew a passage through a river,<br />

or make a mosquito fly away with a mountain!'... Human<br />

beings are ultimately individuals but <strong>the</strong>y are also social<br />

beings, part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole. Anticipating <strong>the</strong> findings <strong>of</strong><br />

modern ecology, <strong>the</strong> Taoists believed that <strong>the</strong> more<br />

individuality and diversity <strong>the</strong>re is, <strong>the</strong> greater <strong>the</strong> overall<br />

harmony. <strong>The</strong> spontaneous order <strong>of</strong> society does not<br />

exclude conflict but involves a dynamic interplay <strong>of</strong><br />

opposite forces. (p.?)<br />

49 See Bey 1991, pp 95-141 for more on TAZs. For more on infoshops see Atton (2003) and O'Connor<br />

(1999). For an anarchist critique <strong>of</strong> problems with infoshops, see Sigal (2003).<br />

50 See a classical declaration <strong>of</strong> a<strong>the</strong>ism by Bakunin (1916/1970). According to <strong>the</strong> 2002 Infoshop.org user<br />

survey 65 percent considered <strong>the</strong>mselves not religious–including agnostic and a<strong>the</strong>ist (Williams 2004b).<br />

[ Williams 55 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


[Snyder 1961 on Buddhism and anarchism]<br />

Still, Bufe (1995) fiendishly defines “Buddhism” as:<br />

A philosophy which promotes compassion, respect for life,<br />

logic, and reason, and hence in no way, but for its<br />

unfortunate embrace <strong>of</strong> self-denial, deserves to be libeled as<br />

a “religion”. (p. 49)<br />

Dewey (2004) points to Unitarian Universalism (UU) for its embrace <strong>of</strong> humanity and<br />

anarchist sympathies. 51 <strong>The</strong> Catholic Worker are likely <strong>the</strong> most open anarchists, many <strong>of</strong><br />

whom are prominent anarchists, such as Dorothy Day and Ammon Hennacy. 52<br />

Foster (1987 and 1997) suggests that Amish-Anabaptists embody many anarchist<br />

tendencies. In his 1987 article, he contrasts <strong>the</strong> Amish with Taoism, stating that both have<br />

key values synonymous with anarchism, practice direct democracy and civil<br />

disobedience, use “appropriate technology”, rebelled against <strong>the</strong>ir oppressive<br />

contemporaries, and rejected “civilization”. <strong>The</strong> philosophies <strong>of</strong> Lao Tse and <strong>the</strong> Amish<br />

are akin to what Foster calls “eco-anarchism”, or similar to what activists today might call<br />

“green anarchism” or “primitivism”. He states that <strong>the</strong> Amish value:<br />

Separation from – and non-conformity to – <strong>the</strong> secular<br />

world, in language, dress, <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> modern technologies,<br />

consumption patterns, types <strong>of</strong> residence... Value-oriented<br />

rationality, or rationality in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> family,<br />

community and religious ideals... A preference for smallscale<br />

communities, farms and business enterprises... A<br />

reverential attitude toward nature and a respect for <strong>the</strong><br />

benefits <strong>of</strong> manual labour... Voluntary simplicity...<br />

Christian pacifism, as embodied in <strong>the</strong> Sermon on <strong>the</strong><br />

Mount... Adult baptism... <strong>The</strong> supremacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacred<br />

community over <strong>the</strong> rights <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> individual... Humility.<br />

(Foster 1987, pp. 10-11)<br />

It would appear that <strong>the</strong> Amish practice <strong>the</strong>ir philosophy far better than green anarchists<br />

and primitivists, and are less ideological about it. <strong>The</strong>y also seem to delve into less<br />

hypocrisy in action than current primitivists, which stems from <strong>the</strong> White middle-class.<br />

51 As a complete aside, <strong>the</strong> Kent, Ohio UU congregation was open-minded and trusting enough to, at <strong>the</strong><br />

last minute, host an anarchist conference on May 3, 2003 after <strong>the</strong> site reservation at Kent State<br />

<strong>University</strong> was pulled on conference organizers by a paranoid and ultra-nationalist (i.e. “patriotic”)<br />

university administration.<br />

52 Again, see Boehrer (2000 and 2003) for more on <strong>the</strong> Catholic Worker movement. Also DiFranco and<br />

Phillips (1996) relate a story about Hennacy in <strong>the</strong> song “Anarchy”.<br />

[ Williams 56 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Labor Movement and New Social Movements 53<br />

North American anarchist organizations—groups that espouse an anarchist philosophy—<br />

may arguably be best understood by Fitzgerald and Rodgers’ (2000) model <strong>of</strong> radical<br />

social movement organizations (RSMOs), which differ from moderate social movement<br />

organizations in terms <strong>of</strong> organizational structure, ideology, tactics, communication, and<br />

assessment <strong>of</strong> success. RSMOs are thus nonhierarchical, participatory, egalitarian, and<br />

radical, emphasize structural change, use nonviolent action and innovative tactics, are<br />

ignored and misrepresented by <strong>the</strong> mainstream media, utilize alternative media, use<br />

limited resources, and are subject to intense opposition and surveillance. This model<br />

modifies <strong>the</strong> framework set by resource mobilization <strong>the</strong>ory (McCarthy and Zald 1977)<br />

by arguing that bureaucratization and institutionalization <strong>of</strong> social movements is not<br />

always necessary or inevitable.<br />

However, for this study, I will use <strong>the</strong> more widely-known new social movements (NSM)<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory, since it <strong>of</strong>fers <strong>the</strong> best vantage point to challenge <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>t-claimed notion that <strong>the</strong><br />

anarchist movement is <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> middle-class or that it is not active in class-related issues. It<br />

also speaks more directly to <strong>the</strong> individual characteristics <strong>of</strong> movement participants ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than <strong>the</strong> organizational structures <strong>the</strong>y utilize.<br />

NSM <strong>the</strong>ory asserts that in this era <strong>of</strong> post-industrialism, modern social movements differ<br />

from earlier movements, and focus upon less-class-oriented issues such as racial equality,<br />

feminism, peace, <strong>the</strong> environment, and localist issues. In North America, non-classoriented<br />

franchise anarchistic organizations that fall into <strong>the</strong>se categories include ACT-<br />

UP, Anti-Racist Action, Animal Liberation Front, Critical Mass, Earth First!, Earth<br />

Liberation Front, Food Not Bombs, and Reclaim <strong>the</strong> Streets. As such, Cohen (1985)<br />

argues that “Unlike <strong>the</strong> Old Left, actors involved in contemporary movements do not<br />

view <strong>the</strong>mselves in terms <strong>of</strong> a socioeconomic class” (p. 667).<br />

Offe (1985) states that NSMs differ from traditional social movements by focusing on<br />

values <strong>of</strong> autonomy and identity, organizing with decentralization, self-government, and<br />

self-help in mind, and tend to be ad hoc, egalitarian, and non-hierarchical—incidentally<br />

strong anarchist values. Because problems related to authority and domination may be<br />

found within multiple domains, anarchists are unique in <strong>the</strong>ir relation to NSMs. <strong>The</strong>re is<br />

considerable cross-movement participation within all <strong>the</strong> aforementioned movements by<br />

anarchists and <strong>the</strong>ir organizations (Epstein 1991, Graeber 2002, Shantz 2003).<br />

Sheppard (2002) claims, albeit without quantitative analysis, that anarchists are less likely<br />

to organize and belong to unions than in <strong>the</strong> past, and that <strong>the</strong>y instead choose to find<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r work if <strong>the</strong>ir current job is disagreeable. Sheppard hypo<strong>the</strong>sizes this is because <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> aforementioned class collusion <strong>of</strong> modern unions, macho stereotypes <strong>of</strong> unions, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> punk subculture <strong>of</strong> rejection that contemporary anarchism draws heavily from. He<br />

opines that, “Young anarchists <strong>of</strong>ten correctly see <strong>the</strong> organized labor movement as not<br />

radical at all, but as a backwards force embodying <strong>the</strong> worst kinds <strong>of</strong> provincialism and<br />

political maneuvering” (para. 6). His generalizations appear to support classifying<br />

53 This section is partially composed <strong>of</strong> relevant portions <strong>of</strong> a literature review from a graduate course<br />

entitled <strong>Sociology</strong> 753: Secondary Data Analysis, at <strong>the</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Akron, Summer 2004.<br />

[ Williams 57 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


anarchism within <strong>the</strong> NSM framework. Cohen (1985) supports this: “Instead <strong>of</strong> forming<br />

unions or political parties… [NSMs] focus on grass-roots politics and create horizontal,<br />

directly democratic associations that are loosely federated on national levels” (p. 667).<br />

Yet, Bagguley (1992) is critical <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> NSM <strong>the</strong>ory, because <strong>the</strong> above movements and<br />

organizational traits existed before <strong>the</strong> 1960s and post-industrialism, thus making a clear<br />

delineation difficult. Pichardo (1997) also criticizes NSM for a number <strong>of</strong> reasons. He<br />

points out that NSM <strong>the</strong>ory focuses solely on left-wing movements, to <strong>the</strong> neglect <strong>of</strong><br />

right-wing and reactionary movements. NSM ideas lack solid empirical evidence and as<br />

such tend to be more <strong>the</strong>oretical. Finally, Pichardo claims that NSM <strong>the</strong>ory is less a brand<br />

new <strong>the</strong>ory than just an addition to social movement <strong>the</strong>ory.<br />

Table 2. Geographical Distribution <strong>of</strong> Union Membership in Infoshop Survey<br />

Total Valid<br />

Union Membership<br />

Place Population Population # %<br />

North America 769 745 127 17.05<br />

Canada 94 92 20 21.74<br />

United States 673 651 107 16.44<br />

Non-North America 142 137 41 29.93<br />

Europe 88 85 30 35.29<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r 54 52 11 21.15<br />

All 911 891 170 19.08<br />

Source: Infoshop.org, author's analysis. Note: Twenty-nine respondents who answered a location did not<br />

answer <strong>the</strong> union question (31 total), thus <strong>the</strong> above figures may not add up properly.<br />

Geographical<br />

<strong>The</strong> 2002 Infoshop survey shows interesting relationships between geographic region and<br />

ideology. Although long suspected by activists, <strong>the</strong> survey provides <strong>the</strong> first true<br />

quantitative evidence supporting this. US respondents are grouped by state into four<br />

different geographic regions, including Nor<strong>the</strong>ast, North Central, South, and West. 54<br />

<strong>The</strong> significant correlations between region and ideology are found between <strong>the</strong> two<br />

coasts. Nor<strong>the</strong>astern US anarchists are positively correlated with an economically-focused<br />

ideology (those who identify as anarcho-syndicalists or anarcho-communists) called “red<br />

54 This geographical delineation follows that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> CHRR (n.d.). Although <strong>the</strong> four regions contain<br />

varying numbers <strong>of</strong> states, <strong>the</strong> total respondents for each are relatively equivalent in <strong>the</strong> Infoshop survey.<br />

<strong>The</strong> groupings are as follows. Nor<strong>the</strong>ast: CT, ME, MA, NH, NJ, NY, PA, RI, and VT. North Central:<br />

IL, IN, IA, KS, MI, MN, MO, NE, ND, OH, SD, and WI. South: AL, AR, DE, DC, FL, GA, KY, LA,<br />

MD, MS, NC, OK, SC, TN, TX, VA, and WV. West: AK, AZ, CA CO, HI, ID, MT, NV, NM, OR, UT,<br />

WA, and WY.<br />

[ Williams 58 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


anarchism”. Western US anarchists are positively correlated with an environmentallyfocused<br />

ideology (those who identify as eco-anarchists, primitivists, and o<strong>the</strong>r ec<strong>of</strong>riendly<br />

ideologies 55 ) called “green anarchism”. Also significant is <strong>the</strong> negative<br />

relationship between Nor<strong>the</strong>asterners and an environmental ideology, meaning that those<br />

in <strong>the</strong> US Nor<strong>the</strong>ast tend to not have an environmental ideology. Westerners have a<br />

negative correlation to an economical ideology, but <strong>the</strong> relationship is not statistically<br />

significant.<br />

This evidence supports <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> a red-green split in <strong>the</strong> US anarchist movement.<br />

“Red” anarchists are those who traditionally focus on issues <strong>of</strong> economy and class, while<br />

“green” anarchists traditionally focus upon environmental issues. Symbolically, <strong>the</strong>se<br />

various anarchists strains are displayed by varying anarchist flags: “reds” have a flag that<br />

is diagonally split between <strong>the</strong> colors black and red, while “greens” have a similar flag<br />

albeit with black and green. See Table ZZ for more detail.<br />

Table 3. Correlation Between “Green” and “Red” Anarchist Ideology Within U.S.<br />

Geographical Regions<br />

Region Green Red<br />

Nor<strong>the</strong>ast -0.11 ** 0.13 ***<br />

North Central -0.01 -0.01<br />

South -0.05 -0.06<br />

West 0.17 *** -0.06<br />

Source: Infoshop.org, author's analysis. Note: ** p < .01; *** p < .001<br />

Nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r two geographic regions, North Central or South, have significant<br />

relationships to ei<strong>the</strong>r specific ideological strain. This suggests that <strong>the</strong>re is no clear<br />

tendency within <strong>the</strong>se areas. In fact, more respondents in <strong>the</strong>se states identified simply as<br />

anarchists.<br />

It should be noted that this does not suggest Westerners do not deal with issues <strong>of</strong> class—<br />

indeed <strong>the</strong> IWW remains active along <strong>the</strong> West Coast, especially in Oregon. Also, it<br />

should be understood that Nor<strong>the</strong>asterners do not necessarily neglect issues <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

environment, seen by <strong>the</strong> many Earth First! collectives throughout <strong>the</strong> region. 56 <strong>The</strong><br />

ideologies chosen by Infoshop respondents merely represent a primary focus, as only one<br />

answer was accepted by <strong>the</strong> survey. Far more respondents chose a generic ideology, such<br />

as “anarchist”, “anarchist without ideology”, or “anti-authoritarian”.<br />

Outside <strong>of</strong> anarchistic organizations, <strong>the</strong> coasts also dominate in ei<strong>the</strong>r strain <strong>of</strong> social<br />

movement industry (SMI????) (McCarthy and Zald 1977). Print magazines, journals, and<br />

publishing groups are a good measure <strong>of</strong> SMIs. <strong>The</strong>re is no cross-over between <strong>the</strong> coasts<br />

55 Also included, but far fewer in number, are animal liberationists, deep ecologists, greens, and social<br />

ecologists.<br />

56 EF! Journal notes seven collectives in <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast (as <strong>of</strong> late 2001). Granted, this is far fewer than <strong>the</strong><br />

West.<br />

[ Williams 59 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


in this respect; <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast does not publish a green publication and <strong>the</strong> West does not<br />

publish a red publication. <strong>The</strong>se SMIs are listed in Table XX. <strong>The</strong>re may be lesser-known<br />

periodicals that violate this norm, but <strong>the</strong>y are unknown to this author.<br />

Table 4. Green or Red North American Anarchist Journals and Presses<br />

Name City Region Ideology<br />

Anarcho-Syndicalist Review Philadelphia, PA Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Red<br />

Earth First! Journal Tucson, AZ West Green<br />

Feral Press Tucson, AZ West Green<br />

Fifth Estate Ferndale, MI North Central Green<br />

Green Anarchy Eugene, OR West Green<br />

Industrial Worker Philadelphia, PA Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Red<br />

Nor<strong>the</strong>astern Anarchist Boston, MA Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Red<br />

Source: Various, AYP<br />

Diffusion <strong>of</strong> political pieing as a tactic<br />

● via newspapers and communiques (a-infos.ca, IMCs, BBB cookbook, etc.)<br />

● a la McAdam (1983)<br />

QUALITATIVE<br />

● Interviews <strong>of</strong> local-area anarchists<br />

● Research local-area anarchist history (esp. McKinley assassination-era, IWW/Rubber<br />

Workers [11 Feb 1913])<br />

QUANTITATIVE<br />

● Infoshop.org survey (2002)<br />

● http://www.infoshop.org/survey2002.php<br />

● http://www.infoshop.org/inews/stories.php?story=02/01/28/4091974<br />

● http://www.infoshop.org/inews/stories.php?story=02/08/15/9841940<br />

● Anarchy magazine survey<br />

● http://www.anarchymag.org/53/anarchy_survey.html<br />

● Survey anarchists to rate “models” with a 1-5 rating: does this model help to explain<br />

anarchism? (very poor, poor, neutral, good, very good)<br />

● How many (and where) are anarchist email listservs? What local<br />

groups/networks/topics do <strong>the</strong>y serve?<br />

GEOGRAPHICAL<br />

● Map <strong>of</strong> FNB (and CM, ARA, EF!, ABC, IWW, etc.) chapters throughout US/Canada<br />

[ Williams 60 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


● Map successive additions <strong>of</strong> IMCs, internationally (chronologically?)<br />

● Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Ohio/Akron anarchism, historically-speaking<br />

“1913 -- IWW (Industrial Workers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World) leads rubber strike in Akron, Ohio. <strong>The</strong><br />

Akron Rubber Workers will do it again in 1936-37, at <strong>the</strong> General Tire Company <strong>of</strong><br />

Akron, scene <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first sitdown strike in rubber. <strong>The</strong> first major strike, in 1913,<br />

represented an end <strong>of</strong> innocence. <strong>The</strong> action, which included workers from all <strong>of</strong> Akron's<br />

rubber shops, began after <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>of</strong> machinery that made tires easier to build and<br />

resulted in lower piece rates for <strong>the</strong> workers. <strong>The</strong> strike was loosely directed by <strong>the</strong><br />

Industrial Workers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World, a radical group nicknamed <strong>the</strong> "Wobblies." It lasted<br />

more than five weeks. <strong>The</strong> workers made no gains -- <strong>the</strong>y didn't even manage to shut<br />

down <strong>the</strong> rubber shops. <strong>The</strong> strike served chiefly to disillusion company executives.<br />

(http://www.infoshop.org/texts/iww.html)”<br />

[Isaac 2002 – IWW and Akron strike]<br />

[ Williams 61 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


INEQUALITY<br />

Until now all human history has been only<br />

a perpetual and bloody immolation <strong>of</strong> millions<br />

<strong>of</strong> poor human beings in honor <strong>of</strong> some pitiless<br />

abstraction—God, country, power <strong>of</strong> State, national<br />

honor, historical rights, judicial rights...<br />

- Mikhail Bakunin<br />

A key – some might say fundamental – concept in sociology is that <strong>of</strong> inequality. A keen<br />

reader might say that inequality is simply <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> difference and<br />

disproportionality when <strong>the</strong>re should be similarity, be it in terms <strong>of</strong> social, economic, or<br />

political disproportionality. Yet, <strong>the</strong> sociological definition is <strong>of</strong>ten more economical, and<br />

thus <strong>of</strong>ten misses <strong>the</strong> many ways in which inequality occurs. As with your average person<br />

on <strong>the</strong> street, <strong>the</strong> anarchist views inequality as a system <strong>of</strong> interlocking oppressions, <strong>the</strong><br />

are incredibly diverse, varied, and sometimes contradictory, but always anti<strong>the</strong>tical to<br />

human freedom. Thus, <strong>the</strong> vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anarchist is one <strong>of</strong> actively seeking out inequality,<br />

and challenging <strong>the</strong> structures and institutions that facilitate it.<br />

● <strong>The</strong> social reproduction <strong>of</strong> inequality (Giddens, p. 379)<br />

● Cultural capital (Giddens, p. 379)<br />

● Stratification systems: slavery, caste, estates, class (Giddens pp.146-148)<br />

● Class: income, wealth, <strong>edu</strong>cation, occupation (Giddens, pp. 149-154)<br />

● Gender and stratification<br />

● Social mobility (Giddens, pp. 159-164) – vertical (upward/downward),<br />

intragenerational, intergenerational, exchange, and structural mobility<br />

● Marx: means <strong>of</strong> production and <strong>the</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> class<br />

● Weber: class and status<br />

● Davis and Moore: <strong>the</strong> functions <strong>of</strong> stratification<br />

● Erik Olin Wright: contradictory class locations<br />

● Frank Parkin and social closure<br />

Davis and Moore (1945, quoted in Kendall 1999) have argued that inequality is not only<br />

inevitable, but is also necessary for society. This is a misrepresentation, according to<br />

anarchists. Inequality may be necessary for a capitalist society, but is not inevitable or<br />

necessary for every society. Inequity is only essential if one likes power differentials in<br />

society. Inequality is necessary only if <strong>the</strong> existing system is to remain intact. Inequality is<br />

“mandatory” for a society with strongly hierarchical relationships (such as capitalist<br />

economies), but is not necessary in a non- (or less-) hierarchical society is possible.<br />

[get a good “inequality” <strong>the</strong>ory/text book and review, list, explore <strong>the</strong> various topics<br />

and keywords thru <strong>the</strong> @ lens]<br />

[ Williams 62 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


A 2002 user survey <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> popular website Infoshop.org showed that at least XX percent<br />

were White males. 57 This confirms <strong>the</strong> frequently <strong>of</strong>fered media critique that <strong>the</strong> North<br />

American anarchist movement is predominantly a White one (and highly male). Thus,<br />

inequalities exist within <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement, as with <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> society. Efforts have<br />

been made to deal with this, to varying degrees <strong>of</strong> success.... Anti-Racist Action, Men<br />

Against Sexism, Anarchist People <strong>of</strong> Color (APOC) conferences and collectives, Race<br />

Traitor zine, and o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

57 That number may be considerably higher since XX percent and XX percent did not answer <strong>the</strong> gender or<br />

race questions, respectively. For more on analysis on this survey, see Williams 2004b (forthcoming).<br />

[ Williams 63 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


ORGANIZATION<br />

If you want to build a free society,<br />

<strong>the</strong> parts are all at hand.<br />

- Colin Ward<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r key sociological concept is organization. Thought by most to be oxymoronic,<br />

anarchists are in reality some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most highly organized individuals on <strong>the</strong> Left (a label<br />

some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m resent, incidentally). <strong>Anarchists</strong>, <strong>the</strong>refore, believe in order and<br />

organization, just not <strong>of</strong> a hierarchical or authoritarian kind. Although this is proorganization<br />

attitude is not 100 percent a part <strong>of</strong> anarchist philosophy, it has enjoyed<br />

overwhelming support in most anarchist circles. “Green anarchists” or <strong>the</strong> controversial<br />

“primitivist” factions <strong>of</strong> anarchism do not always paint a flattering portrait <strong>of</strong><br />

organization, and some writers, such as Zerzan (cite?) are openly hostile to all<br />

organization, seeing it as a keystone <strong>of</strong> civilization (also an enemy). 58 Such modern<br />

“anarchists” would be <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> few considered “pro-chaos”.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> who totally reject any organization are in <strong>the</strong> minority. According to Graeber<br />

(2002):<br />

in North America especially, this is a movement about<br />

reinventing democracy. It is not opposed to organization. It<br />

is about creating new forms <strong>of</strong> organization. It is not<br />

lacking in ideology. Those new forms <strong>of</strong> organization are<br />

its ideology. It is about creating and enacting horizontal<br />

networks instead <strong>of</strong> top-down structures like states, parties<br />

or corporations; networks based on principles <strong>of</strong><br />

decentralized, non-hierarchical consensus democracy.<br />

Ultimately, it aspires to be much more than that, because<br />

ultimately it aspires to reinvent daily life as whole. (p. 70,<br />

emphasis in original)<br />

<strong>The</strong> anarchist approach to political organization was set-in stone when Bakunin and his<br />

followers were ejected from <strong>the</strong> First International by Marx. This schism helped to clarify<br />

<strong>the</strong> many differences in tactics and philosophy between <strong>the</strong> State socialists and antiauthoritarian<br />

socialists. From Bakunin's “secret societies” to <strong>the</strong> groupos affinidad <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

CNT-FAI, or from <strong>the</strong> Industrial Workers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World (IWW) to <strong>the</strong> Direct Action<br />

Network (DAN) 59 , anarchists have organized <strong>the</strong>mselves in non-hierarchical ways for<br />

over a century.<br />

However, anarchists differ from most leftists and socialists in that <strong>the</strong>y do not form<br />

political parties (at least in an electoral sense). Some anarchists do vote, but <strong>the</strong>y all<br />

recognize <strong>the</strong> severe limitations <strong>of</strong> electoral politics, and consequently form non-electoral<br />

58 See Sheppard (2003b), which contrasts primitivism with anarchism.<br />

59 See Polletta (2001) for a look into <strong>the</strong> NYC-DAN.<br />

[ Williams 64 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


organizations. This differs from recent leftist efforts to create “third parties” in <strong>the</strong> US,<br />

such as <strong>the</strong> Green Party, <strong>the</strong> New Party, and <strong>the</strong> (non-candidate) Labor Party, or in <strong>the</strong><br />

case <strong>of</strong> socialist-communist-alphabet-soup political parties—Communist Party USA,<br />

Socialists Workers Party, Revolutionary Communist Party, Socialist Labor Party, World<br />

Workers Party, Socialist Party, ad naseum.<br />

Anarchistic Organizational Forms<br />

Some anarchist methods and organizational formations follow. <strong>The</strong>y are subsequently<br />

followed by a sociological critique <strong>of</strong> organization <strong>the</strong>ory. It should be noted that nonanarchists<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten use <strong>the</strong>se organization forms, too. Thus, <strong>the</strong>y are anarchistic forms as<br />

opposed to anarchist forms <strong>of</strong> organization. <strong>The</strong>se organizations are listed below in Table<br />

XXX.<br />

Type Scale/Scope Decision<br />

making<br />

Table 5. Organizational Forms<br />

In/<br />

Out<br />

Composition Type Pri./<br />

Sec.<br />

Function<br />

Affinity group Multi-use C in Individuals normative P latent<br />

Bloc protest in Individuals/affinity<br />

groups<br />

coercive manifest<br />

Cluster C Affinity groups utilitarian dysfuncti<br />

on<br />

Coalition Broad/diverse DD/C in Organizations/individu<br />

als<br />

... ...<br />

Collective DD/C in Individuals P<br />

Cooperative Producer/cons<br />

umer<br />

Council<br />

in Individuals (producers<br />

or consumers)<br />

Federation DD/C in Organizations<br />

Network DD/C<br />

Spokescouncil C in Affinity groups/clusters ~S<br />

Union/Syndicate Producer DD in Individuals (workers)<br />

Source: Author's analysis.<br />

Notes: DD=direct democracy/C=consensus; P=Primary org/S=Secondary org<br />

Affinity groups (similar to “cells” 60 ) were devised during <strong>the</strong> Spanish Civil War, from<br />

1936-1937, first used by <strong>the</strong> Confederación Nacional del Trabajo (CNT) and Federación<br />

Anarquista Ibérica (FAI), <strong>the</strong> two main organizations that facilitated a short-lived<br />

anarchist society in Catalonia. Respectively, <strong>the</strong>y were an anarcho-syndicalist union and<br />

an anarchist federation that did <strong>the</strong> main self-defense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revolution against Franco and<br />

<strong>the</strong> fascists, and later <strong>the</strong> Stalinist-aligned Communists.<br />

60 An attempt to differentiate between a “cell” and an “affinity group” can be found in <strong>the</strong> Curious George<br />

Brigade's (2003) chapter “Clique, Cell, or Affinity Group?”, pp 50-51.<br />

[ Williams 65 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]<br />

P


Collectives are similar to affinity groups, but are in a number <strong>of</strong> ways intended to be more<br />

permanent organizations. <strong>The</strong>y frequently focus on longer-term campaigns as opposed to<br />

being active in terms <strong>of</strong> a protest. This distinction should not be over-emphasized,<br />

however. Often affinity groups and collectives do <strong>the</strong> same exact things.<br />

Clusters are groupings <strong>of</strong> multiple affinity groups that have things in common, such as<br />

similar interests, geographical similarities, or similar purposes in direct actions—such as<br />

shutting down certain city intersections.<br />

Spokescouncils are composed <strong>of</strong> representatives (called “spokes”/people) from affinity<br />

groups and clusters involved in a direct action event. <strong>The</strong> direct action could be taking<br />

place as part <strong>of</strong> an ongoing campaign or as part <strong>of</strong> a convergence <strong>of</strong> activists for a<br />

collective purpose in a certain location. <strong>The</strong>se quasi-permanent councils have been<br />

popularized after <strong>the</strong>ir use by DAN in <strong>the</strong> anti-WTO demonstrations in 1999. 61 Attempts<br />

to form a continental DAN have not thus far been successful.<br />

Networks seek to link toge<strong>the</strong>r o<strong>the</strong>r organizations who have common goals, beliefs, or<br />

interests. Networks are usually not intended as permanent organizations that are given<br />

decision making power, but <strong>the</strong>y sometimes take it on regardless. <strong>The</strong>y <strong>of</strong>ten are formed<br />

to address a specific campaign or approach to politics, to bring toge<strong>the</strong>r somewhat likeminded<br />

groups to collaborate more directly with each o<strong>the</strong>r. In <strong>the</strong>ory, networks do not<br />

even need to exist in name, but as <strong>the</strong> informal relationships between organizations; even<br />

so <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>of</strong>ten given names in order to aid in <strong>the</strong> internal understanding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

relationships. Routledge (2001) says that networks are:<br />

greatly facilitated by <strong>the</strong> internet, enable fluid and open<br />

relationships that are more flexible that traditional<br />

hierarchies. Participation in networks has become an<br />

essential component <strong>of</strong> collect identities for activists<br />

involved, networking forming part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir common<br />

repertoire. (p. 28)<br />

Federations are similar to networks, but differ in that <strong>the</strong>y are usually composed <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchist collectives only (and not different left-leaning or liberals organizations) and that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y will intentionally label <strong>the</strong>ir federation with each o<strong>the</strong>r as such with a name. 62<br />

Examples <strong>of</strong> North American anarchist federations are <strong>the</strong> North Eastern Federation <strong>of</strong><br />

Anarcho-Communists (NEFAC), Federation <strong>of</strong> Revolutionary Anarchist Collectives<br />

(FRAC), Anarchist Black Cross Federation (ABCF), <strong>the</strong> [late] Love & Rage<br />

Revolutionary Anarchist Federation, and <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn California Anarchist Federation.<br />

<strong>The</strong> word “federal” <strong>of</strong>ten makes people think <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Federal government”; this<br />

assumption has overtime blurred what federations really are—similar organizations<br />

united on <strong>the</strong>ir own terms. <strong>The</strong> states in <strong>the</strong> US are federated with each o<strong>the</strong>r (under <strong>the</strong><br />

61 I have also personally seen <strong>the</strong> spokes model used spontaneously in street protests at <strong>the</strong> anti-FTAA<br />

demonstrations in Miami, Florida during November 2003.<br />

62 See Ward's (1973) chapter entitled “Topless Federations” for more on <strong>the</strong> general concept <strong>of</strong> federations<br />

on a societal level.<br />

[ Williams 66 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


auspice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States government). However, <strong>the</strong> “Federal government” has<br />

become a power unto itself, and autonomy <strong>of</strong> individual states can be over-ridden by<br />

hierarchical decisions nationally. [insert Watt's (2001) description <strong>of</strong> governmental<br />

federations here—try to adapt it to non-governmental forms] It is interesting to note<br />

that most anarchists (or, to my knowledge, social movement sociologists) have not<br />

explored this misuse <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> words “federation”/”federal” and how <strong>the</strong> Articles <strong>of</strong><br />

Confederation set-up a relatively anarchist political order (in structure, not necessarily in<br />

policy, internal composition, or morality), which was ruined/gutted by <strong>the</strong> centralization<br />

<strong>of</strong> power by <strong>the</strong> subsequent Constitution. <strong>The</strong> anarcho-syndicalist Paul Goodman seems<br />

virtually alone in pointing out this fact. Weltman (2000) cites Goodman's argument that<br />

“<strong>the</strong> American colonies originated as anarcho-syndicalist communities” and that “<strong>the</strong><br />

colonies used government to limit <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> individual and used participatory<br />

town meetings to limit <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> government” (p. ??) [Also check Deleon 1973]<br />

Black blocs are usually considered to be a tactic, not an organization. But, some<br />

sociologist might still consider it to be an organization, just not a permanent-standing one<br />

–it is similar to <strong>the</strong> popular fad <strong>of</strong> a “flash mob”. Thus, <strong>the</strong>re is no “black bloc” to join or<br />

be a part <strong>of</strong>. Nor does any one person speak for <strong>the</strong> bloc. It just exists as a street<br />

demonstration phenomenon. Various local organizations will <strong>of</strong>ten make “a call” for a<br />

black bloc when a demonstration is happening in <strong>the</strong>ir community, intending that an<br />

internal unit <strong>of</strong> a march be composed <strong>of</strong> anarchists or anti-authoritarian activists. Black<br />

blocs are usually employed for some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following reasons: to radicalize a liberal<br />

march, allow for internal anonymity in order to deter police provocation or “picking-<strong>of</strong>f”,<br />

to discourage internal authority figures and manipulation, and so forth. <strong>The</strong>re are also<br />

downsides to <strong>the</strong> tactic: unaccountability <strong>of</strong> “manarchists” 63 , marginalization by o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

activists and <strong>the</strong> press, and escalated danger from police engagement. 64 Indeed, anarchists<br />

are not above self-criticism: Severino (2003) asserts “We are indeed opposed to <strong>the</strong><br />

fetishization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> black bloc, which leads, among o<strong>the</strong>r things, to <strong>the</strong> phenomenon <strong>of</strong><br />

black bloc spectators as well as 'black bloc as fashion'” (Severino 2003, PAGE?). Even<br />

though <strong>the</strong>re is no “leadership” with a black bloc, it is usually understood that affinity<br />

groups are <strong>the</strong> organizational actors within, as affinity groups have discussed amongst<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>the</strong>ir general strategies and tactics prior to joining <strong>the</strong> bloc. During <strong>the</strong> bloc,<br />

communication occurs with o<strong>the</strong>rs, but key decisions are made frequently amongst<br />

affinity group members.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> have also responded in recent years to protest situations by <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong><br />

autonomous collectives <strong>of</strong> protest-oriented organizations, such as medics, legal observers,<br />

“radical cheerleaders”, who serve a specific purpose at an action (first aid, documentation<br />

<strong>of</strong> police abuses, and encouragement respectively). Such groups are spurred by <strong>the</strong> values<br />

<strong>of</strong> mutual aid and by <strong>the</strong> desire to assist in <strong>the</strong>ir own, unique ways to an action. This<br />

diffusion has benefited by <strong>the</strong> exchange <strong>of</strong> tactics and skills via <strong>the</strong> Internet, and by<br />

roaming “trainers” who help local groups form.<br />

Collective action <strong>the</strong>ory suggests that <strong>the</strong> divisions between ga<strong>the</strong>rings, demonstrations,<br />

and riots are easily blurred and can quickly transition from one category to ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

63 For more on <strong>the</strong> “manarchists”, please see <strong>the</strong> Rock Bloc Collective 2001.<br />

64 For more on black bloc tactics and assumptions about <strong>the</strong>m, please see <strong>the</strong> section entitled “Violence”.<br />

[ Williams 67 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


McPhail and Wohlstein (1982) give an overview <strong>of</strong> this, and note that:<br />

during ga<strong>the</strong>rings, demonstrations, and riots most<br />

individuals assemble and remain with friends, family, or<br />

acquaintances. Those social units constitute sources <strong>of</strong><br />

instructions and sanctions for <strong>the</strong> individual's behavior... [F]<br />

orms <strong>of</strong> collective behavior are repeatedly observed across a<br />

variety <strong>of</strong> ga<strong>the</strong>rings, demonstrations, and some riots—e.g.<br />

milling, collective focus, queueing, collective locomotion,<br />

and collective vocalization and applause. (pp. 594-595)<br />

Organizational <strong>the</strong>ories (for anarchist organizations)--maybe make into a table??<br />

[Mention Paris (2003) re: black bloc's relevance to “resistance”]<br />

Emma Goldman's “Syndicalism”.<br />

For a more in-depth look at (European) historic anarchist organization (proplatformist?),<br />

please see Skirda (2002).<br />

From Ch5 “Interactions, Groups, and Organizations” <strong>of</strong> Curry, Jiobu, & Schwirian<br />

(2005) (pp. 124-152):<br />

Types <strong>of</strong> interaction: exchange, cooperation, competition, conflict, coercion.<br />

In-group—group to which people feel that <strong>the</strong>y belong (out-group—group to which<br />

people feel that <strong>the</strong>y do not belong).<br />

Primary group—group characterized by intimate, warm, cooperative, and face-to-face<br />

relationships (secondary group characterized by limited participation and<br />

impersonal and formal relationships). See Table 5.1 (Kind, length, scope, purpose,<br />

and typical examples)<br />

Reference group—group whose values, norms, and beliefs come to serve as a standard for<br />

one's own behavior.<br />

Leadership—a person who can consistently influence <strong>the</strong> behavior <strong>of</strong> group members and<br />

<strong>the</strong> outcomes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group. Three styles <strong>of</strong> leadership: authoritarian, democratic,<br />

laissez-faire.<br />

Instrumental leader—a group leader whose activities are aimed at accomplishing <strong>the</strong><br />

group's tasks.<br />

Expressive leader—a group leader whose activities are aimed at promoting group<br />

solidarity, cohesion, and morale.<br />

Organization—three characteristics: 1) it is deliberately constructed; that is, someone or<br />

some group <strong>of</strong> people decided to create <strong>the</strong> organization for some purpose. 2) It is<br />

structured, with well-defined roles and positions. Typically, <strong>the</strong> roles differ in<br />

prestige and power. 3) It has rules, and it has sanctions for violations <strong>of</strong> those<br />

rules.<br />

Bureaucracies—a form <strong>of</strong> organization based on explicit rules, with a clear, impersonal,<br />

[ Williams 68 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


and hierarchical authority structure. Negative consequences <strong>of</strong> bureaucracy: 1)<br />

service without a smile, 2) rules are rules, 3) goal displacement, 4) work expands<br />

to fill <strong>the</strong> time available, 5) bureaucrats rise to <strong>the</strong> level <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir incompetence, 6)<br />

iron law <strong>of</strong> oligarchy, 7) invisible woman.<br />

From Giddens (2000) Ch. 10 “<strong>The</strong> Rise <strong>of</strong> Modern Organizations”<br />

Organization: a large grouping <strong>of</strong> people structured upon impersonal lines and set up to<br />

achieve specific objectives.<br />

Bureaucracy: <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials.<br />

Ideal type <strong>of</strong> bureaucracy: <strong>the</strong>re is a clear-cut hierarchy <strong>of</strong> authority, written rules govern<br />

<strong>the</strong> conduct <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials at all levels <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organization, <strong>of</strong>ficials are full-time and<br />

salaried, <strong>the</strong>re is a separation between <strong>the</strong> tasks <strong>of</strong> an <strong>of</strong>ficial within <strong>the</strong><br />

organization and his life outside, and no members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> organization own <strong>the</strong><br />

material resources with which <strong>the</strong>y operate.<br />

Formal relations:<br />

Informal relations:<br />

Surveillance: <strong>the</strong> visibility <strong>of</strong> authority determines how easily subordinates can be subject<br />

to this.<br />

Timetables: for regularizing activities across time and space.<br />

Surveillance society: refers to how information about our lives and activities is<br />

maintained by organizations.<br />

Oligarchy: rule by <strong>the</strong> few<br />

iron law <strong>of</strong> oligarchy: states that large organizations tend toward centralization <strong>of</strong> power,<br />

making democracy difficult, if not impossible (Robert Michels)<br />

Clans: groups having close personal connections with one ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essionals: those who specialize in <strong>the</strong> development or application <strong>of</strong> technical<br />

knowledge.<br />

Information technology: computers and electronic communication devices like <strong>the</strong><br />

internet.<br />

Networks: involve bottom-up decision making, ra<strong>the</strong>r than hierarchies.<br />

Kendall (1999), Ch. 5: Groups and Organizations<br />

Groups<br />

Aggregate<br />

Category<br />

Primary and secondary groups<br />

ingroups and outgroups<br />

reference groups<br />

Small grouping<br />

Dyad<br />

Triad<br />

Leadership functions<br />

Leadership styles<br />

Conformity<br />

Groupthink<br />

Normative organizations<br />

Coercive organizations<br />

[ Williams 69 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Utilitarian organizations<br />

Bureaucracy<br />

rationality<br />

Ideal type<br />

Characteristics <strong>of</strong> bureaucracy:<br />

Division <strong>of</strong> labor<br />

hierarchy <strong>of</strong> authority<br />

Rules and regulations<br />

Qualification-based employment<br />

Impersonality<br />

Shortcomings <strong>of</strong> bureaucracies<br />

inefficiency and rigidity<br />

resistance to change<br />

perpetuation <strong>of</strong> race, class, and gender inequalities<br />

Anarchistic <strong>The</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> Organization<br />

Herein two <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> “ideal types” <strong>of</strong> organizations will be reviewed, which are ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

anarchistic in nature. <strong>The</strong> first is from Rothschild-Whitt (1979) called “collectivistdemocratic<br />

organizations” and <strong>the</strong> second is from Fitzgerald and Rodgers (2000) called<br />

“radical social movement organizations”. <strong>The</strong>se two models <strong>of</strong>fer a compelling look at<br />

alternatives to both bureaucratic-rational organizations and moderate social movement<br />

organizations.<br />

Rothschild-Whitt (1979) argues that <strong>the</strong>re are eight characteristics <strong>of</strong> collectivistdemocratic<br />

organizations. She bases her model upon worker collectives, and generally<br />

does not imply such a structure for social movement organizations.<br />

1. Authority: “Authority resides in <strong>the</strong> collectivity as a<br />

whole; delegated, if at all, only temporarily and subject<br />

to recall. Compliance is to <strong>the</strong> consensus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

collective which is always fluid and open to<br />

negotiation.”<br />

2. Rules: “Minimal stipulated rules; primacy <strong>of</strong> ad hoc,<br />

individuated decisions; some calculability possible on<br />

<strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> knowing <strong>the</strong> substantive ethics involved in<br />

<strong>the</strong> situation.”<br />

3. Social Control: “Social controls are primarily based on<br />

personalistic <strong>of</strong> moralistic appeals <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong><br />

homogeneous personnel.”<br />

4. Social Relations: “Ideal <strong>of</strong> community. Relations are to<br />

be wholistic, personal, <strong>of</strong> value in <strong>the</strong>mselves.”<br />

5. Recruitment and Advancement: “(a) Employment based<br />

on friends, social-political values, personality attributes,<br />

and informally assessed knowledge and skills. (b)<br />

Concept <strong>of</strong> career advancement not meaningful; no<br />

[ Williams 70 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


hierarchy <strong>of</strong> positions.”<br />

6. Incentive Structure: “Normative and solidarity incentives<br />

and primary; material incentives are secondary.”<br />

7. Social Stratification: “Egalitarian; reward differentials, if<br />

any, are strictly limited by <strong>the</strong> collectivity.”<br />

8. Differentiation: “(a) Minimal division <strong>of</strong> labor;<br />

administration is combined with performance tasks;<br />

division between intellectual and manual work is<br />

r<strong>edu</strong>ced. (b) Generalization <strong>of</strong> jobs and functions;<br />

wholistic roles. Demystification <strong>of</strong> expertise; ideal <strong>of</strong><br />

amateur factotum.” (p. 519)<br />

Arguably, <strong>the</strong> best pre-existing model for understanding anarchist movement<br />

organizations is <strong>the</strong> radical social movement organization (RSMO). In fact, <strong>the</strong> three<br />

examples <strong>of</strong>fered by Fitzgerald and Rodgers (2000) (specifically <strong>the</strong> IWW, SNCC, and<br />

women's liberation groups) are not only anarchistic in nature, but explicitly anarchosyndicalist<br />

in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IWW. 65 <strong>The</strong>y focus on five “ideal characteristics” <strong>of</strong><br />

RSMOs, all <strong>of</strong> which perfectly fit anarchist organizations.<br />

1. Internal structure: “Nonhierarchical leadership;<br />

participatory democratic organization; egalitarian;<br />

“membership” based upon involvement; support<br />

indigenous leadership”.<br />

2. Ideology: “Radical agenda; emphasis on structural<br />

change; flexible ideology; radical networks; global<br />

consciousness and connections; antimilitaristic stance”.<br />

3. Tactics: “Nonviolent action; mass actions; innovative<br />

tactics”. 66<br />

4. Communication: “Ignored/misrepresented by media;<br />

reliance on alternative forms <strong>of</strong> communication (music,<br />

street <strong>the</strong>ater, pamphlets, newsletters)”.<br />

5. Assessment <strong>of</strong> success: “Limited resources; may be<br />

purposefully short-lived; substantive rationality;<br />

contribute to larger radical agenda; subject to intense<br />

opposition and government surveillance”. (p. 578)<br />

In all <strong>the</strong>se characteristics, anarchist values can be seen. In fact, Fitzgerald and Rodger's<br />

usage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> term “radical” can nearly be seen as a synonym for “anarchist”. However,<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir methodology requires that radical organizations must be studied in terms <strong>of</strong><br />

organization, not as a collection <strong>of</strong> individuals. It <strong>of</strong> primary importance to research how<br />

organizations are structured, identify, operate, communicate, and evaluate <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

65 Incidentally, Farrow (2002) argues that “Feminism practices what anarchism preaches. One might go as<br />

far as to claim feminists are <strong>the</strong> only existing protest groups that can honestly be called practicing<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong>” (p. 15).<br />

66 North American anarchists most frequently use exclusively nonviolent tactics, but frequently do not<br />

preempt or restrict <strong>the</strong>mselves to such tactics (particularly in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> self-defense), nor do <strong>the</strong>y<br />

universally criticize armed insurrection when it takes place simply for that reason. Again, see <strong>the</strong><br />

Violence chapter for more detail.<br />

[ Williams 71 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


[approach organizations are greater than <strong>the</strong> sum <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir parts—not organizations are<br />

merely collections <strong>of</strong> individuals]<br />

Anarchistic North American Organizations<br />

Finally, we look at <strong>the</strong> geographic dispersion <strong>of</strong> predominantly American-flavored<br />

anarchist organization concepts that have spread throughout <strong>the</strong> world, or what cynical<br />

might call “franchise anarchism”. I have selected four <strong>of</strong>t-found organizations, none <strong>of</strong><br />

which are explicitly anarchist, yet owe an undeniably huge debt to anarchism: Anti-Racist<br />

Action (ARA), Critical Mass 67 , Earth First! (EF!), and Food Not Bombs (FNB). <strong>The</strong>re are<br />

recent books about two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se groups that are very good: “Critical Mass”, Carlsson<br />

(2002) and “Food Not Bombs”, Butler & McHenry (2000). McGowan (2003) wrote a<br />

good article on ARA 68 ; see Knutter (1995) for a European precursor to ARA (<strong>the</strong><br />

“autonomen”). <strong>The</strong> best primary source for info on Earth First! is <strong>the</strong>ir magazine <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

same name, although <strong>the</strong> organization has also had substantial academic study directed at<br />

it, particularly in <strong>the</strong> 1990s (CITE ALL).<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r examples <strong>of</strong> franchise activism/anarchism are <strong>the</strong> ACT-UP!, Anarchist Black Cross<br />

(ABC), Animal Liberation Front (ALF), CopWatch, Earth Liberation Front (ELF),<br />

Homes Not Jails, Independent Media Center (IMC; discussed in an upcoming section<br />

called “Indymedia”), Industrial Workers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World (IWW), and Reclaim <strong>the</strong> Streets.<br />

[A FUTURE PAPER HERE??] ALF and ELF are unique franchise activist<br />

organizations, being completely underground. <strong>The</strong> only above-ground organization to<br />

<strong>the</strong>se groups is <strong>the</strong> public mouthpieces and mediums that “actions” are reported through.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is no centralized authority that determines whom is an <strong>of</strong>ficial<br />

collective/chapter/event, but <strong>the</strong>re are principles that are generally accepted for all.<br />

Although <strong>the</strong>y are autonomous <strong>of</strong> each o<strong>the</strong>r, many interact and share information, ideas,<br />

and resources with each o<strong>the</strong>r, and provide solidarity in campaigns. Regional, national,<br />

and sometimes international ga<strong>the</strong>rings <strong>of</strong> group members helps to spread ideas and<br />

sometimes leads to <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> more formal links, like networks and federations.<br />

Table 6. “Power fists” in <strong>the</strong> logos <strong>of</strong> anarchist and anarchistic organizations<br />

67 As will be explained below, Critical Mass is actually more <strong>of</strong> an “event” than an “organization”. This<br />

distinction is important, and is interesting from a sociological view.<br />

68 Wong (1994) also points to Lorenzo Kom'boa Ervin's criticism <strong>of</strong> white anarchists (alluding to ARA?)<br />

for going after “obvious” (but marginal) racists like <strong>the</strong> Klan and neo-Nazis, but overlooking <strong>the</strong> more<br />

common, systemic (but perhaps less obvious) racism <strong>of</strong> society (such as <strong>the</strong> prison system, schools,<br />

courts, police, <strong>the</strong> economic system, etc).<br />

[ Williams 72 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Anarchist Black Cross Earth First! Food Not Bombs<br />

All are based upon strong anarchist principles, a main component being direct action, in<br />

terms <strong>of</strong> ei<strong>the</strong>r providing for/addressing a very specific need or creating visible protest <strong>of</strong><br />

current societal problems.<br />

It is impossible to know how many chapters/collectives <strong>of</strong> any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se groups are active<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> world, let alone have existed. Numbers will vary based upon access to<br />

first-hand accounts, duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group's existence, definition <strong>of</strong> a group itself, and so<br />

forth. In fact, all that can be said about existing groups is that <strong>the</strong>y must at least take to<br />

heart <strong>the</strong> general values <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group/movement, as a concept. By identifying as a Food<br />

Not Bombs group or an Earth First! collective, people are defining <strong>the</strong>ir own involvement<br />

and organizational mission – much like Mead's “I” is what determines which “me” a<br />

group will collectively show at any given moment.<br />

Table 7. Radical Social Movement Organizations (RSMOs)<br />

RSMO Characteristics Anti-Racist Action Critical Mass Earth First! Food Not Bombs<br />

1. Internal Structure<br />

Nonhierarchical leadership Yes No <strong>of</strong>ficial<br />

leadership or<br />

structure<br />

Participatory democratic<br />

organization<br />

Popular vote for<br />

routes<br />

Yes Yes<br />

Consensus Consensus<br />

Egalitarian Yes More or less Yes Yes<br />

“Membership” based upon<br />

involvement<br />

Support indigenous<br />

leadership<br />

2. Ideology<br />

Radical agenda<br />

Emphasis on structural<br />

change<br />

Flexible ideology<br />

Yes Yes; no<br />

“membership”<br />

All-local No <strong>of</strong>ficial<br />

leadership<br />

Yes Yes<br />

All-local All-local<br />

Yes Yes<br />

[ Williams 73 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


RSMO Characteristics Anti-Racist Action Critical Mass Earth First! Food Not Bombs<br />

Radical networks<br />

Global consciousness and<br />

connections<br />

Yes Yes Yes Yes<br />

Antimilitaristic stance Indirectly Yes Indirectly Yes<br />

3. Tactics<br />

Nonviolent action Belief in selfdefense<br />

Belief in<br />

nonviolence<br />

Belief in<br />

nonviolence<br />

Mass actions mass actions mass actions support mass<br />

actions<br />

Innovative tactics Yes Yes<br />

4. Communication<br />

Ignored/misrepresented by<br />

media<br />

Reliance upon alternative<br />

forms <strong>of</strong> communication<br />

5. Assessment <strong>of</strong> Success<br />

Demonized in<br />

media<br />

Demonized in<br />

media<br />

ARA Bulletin Xerocracy Earth First!<br />

magazine<br />

Limited resources No<br />

organizational<br />

resources<br />

May be purposefully shortlived<br />

Substantive rationality<br />

Contribute to larger radical<br />

agenda<br />

Subject to intense<br />

opposition and government<br />

surveillance<br />

Most resources<br />

donated<br />

Not usually Absolutely Possibly Not usually<br />

Yes Yes<br />

Subject to<br />

harassment and<br />

arrest<br />

Subject to<br />

harassment<br />

and arrest<br />

Source: Fitzgerald and Rodgers (2000).Analysis by author.<br />

Subject to<br />

harassment and<br />

arrest<br />

Anti-Racist Action is a direct action organization that confronts racism, sexism, and<br />

homophobia in <strong>the</strong>ir communities. Critical Mass is a leaderless, monthly event where<br />

bicyclists take to <strong>the</strong> streets en masse to draw attention to issues <strong>of</strong> sprawl, oil<br />

consumption/auto-culture, and alternative transportation. Earth First! is commonly<br />

engaged in eco-defense, usually <strong>of</strong> old-growth forests by <strong>the</strong> techniques <strong>of</strong> blockades,<br />

tree-sits, tree-spiking, etc. Food Not Bombs is a vegetarian, food-sharing organization<br />

that commonly aligns itself with <strong>the</strong> homeless and anti-war organizations.<br />

Food Not Bombs is a mutual aid organization, and – along with Critical Mass – may be<br />

seen as dual power organizations/movements. 69<br />

Table 8. Summary <strong>of</strong> Anarchist organizations<br />

69 Earth First! and Anti-Racist action are not dual power organizations, but ra<strong>the</strong>r protest organizations.<br />

[ Williams 74 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Started Minneapolis, MN<br />

1987<br />

Slogans/mission 1. Go where <strong>the</strong>y go,<br />

2. no cops, 3.<br />

defense <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

anti-fascists, and 4.<br />

fight o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

discrimination<br />

Institutional<br />

targets<br />

ARA CM EF! FNB<br />

San Francisco, CA<br />

1992<br />

“We're not blocking<br />

traffic, we are<br />

traffic!”<br />

LOCATION<br />

198x<br />

“No compromise in<br />

defense <strong>of</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Earth!”<br />

White supremacy Car culture Environmental<br />

devastation, overconsumption<br />

Specific targets Racists, fascists, and<br />

police<br />

Direct action Blocking/attacking<br />

racists and fascists<br />

Dual power Self-policing <strong>of</strong><br />

communities to keep<br />

fascists out<br />

Oil consumption,<br />

poor urban planning,<br />

environmental<br />

pollution, and wars<br />

for oil<br />

Exerting cyclists<br />

rights, slowing down<br />

traffic,<br />

demonstrating<br />

alternative forms <strong>of</strong><br />

transportation<br />

Creating safe spots<br />

for cyclists,<br />

supporting<br />

alternative means <strong>of</strong><br />

transportation<br />

Logging<br />

corporations, US<br />

Forest Service<br />

Impeding logging<br />

through blockades,<br />

lawsuits, etc.<br />

Creating an<br />

alternative vision <strong>of</strong><br />

land-stewardship<br />

Boston, MA<br />

1981<br />

1. Nonviolence, 2.<br />

consensus, 3.<br />

vegetarianism<br />

Militarism,<br />

homelessness/hunger<br />

/poverty<br />

Real estate<br />

gentrifiers, warmongers<br />

Meeting human<br />

needs without <strong>the</strong><br />

market system or<br />

hierarchical<br />

volunteerism<br />

Circumventing<br />

traditional “charity”<br />

organizations<br />

Mutual aid Sharing food<br />

Organization “Crews” An event, no<br />

organizational<br />

structure<br />

Solidarity/allies With oppressed<br />

communities,<br />

punk/skinhead<br />

scenes<br />

Voluntary<br />

association<br />

With alternative<br />

transportation and<br />

environment<br />

activists<br />

Closed collectives Often transparent,<br />

operates on<br />

consensus<br />

In <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong><br />

IWW/EF! Local 1,<br />

timber workers<br />

Sources: Carlsson 2002, Butler and McHenry 2000, McGowan 2003, Shantz and Adam 1999.<br />

1. Anti-Racist Action<br />

ARA has four principles that all members adhere to:<br />

1. We go where <strong>the</strong>y go: Whenever fascists are organizing<br />

or active in public, we're <strong>the</strong>re. We don't believe in<br />

ignoring <strong>the</strong>m or staying away from <strong>the</strong>m. Never let <strong>the</strong><br />

nazis have <strong>the</strong> street!<br />

[ Williams 75 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]<br />

With anti-war,<br />

homeless, and<br />

animalrights/environment<br />

organizations


2. We don't rely on <strong>the</strong> cops or courts to do our work for<br />

us: This doesn't mean we never go to court. But we must<br />

rely on ourselves to protect ourselves and stop <strong>the</strong><br />

fascists.<br />

3. Non-Sectarian defense <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Anti-Fascists: In ARA,<br />

we have lots <strong>of</strong> different groups and individuals. We<br />

don't agree about everything and we have a right to differ<br />

openly. But in this movement an attack on one is an<br />

attack on us all. We stand behind each o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

4. We support abortion rights and reproductive freedom.<br />

ARA intends to do <strong>the</strong> hard work necessary to build a<br />

broad, strong movement against racism, sexism, anti-<br />

Semitism, homophobia, discrimination against <strong>the</strong><br />

disabled, <strong>the</strong> oldest, <strong>the</strong> youngest and <strong>the</strong> most oppressed<br />

people. We want a classless society. WE INTEND TO<br />

WIN! (ARA Network webpage “About”)<br />

O'Brien (2001) compares ARA with People's Institute for Survival and Beyond (PI),<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r predominantly white anti-racist organization. She sees significant differences in<br />

how <strong>the</strong>se two groups (one anarchistic, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r not) frame and define racism. She sees<br />

<strong>the</strong>se differences as stark opposites.<br />

McGowan (2003)<br />

2. Critical Mass<br />

ARA seems more focused on raising <strong>the</strong> sheer numbers <strong>of</strong><br />

ARA members and is not as concerned about <strong>edu</strong>cating<br />

<strong>the</strong>m into any particular framework, provided that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

agree to <strong>the</strong> four principles... ARA members tends to be<br />

selectively race cognizant, ... [which means] ARA members<br />

recognize how “racists” use race as a way <strong>of</strong> dispensing<br />

power and privilege but strive not to notice race in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

own interactions... For ARA members, colorblindness is a<br />

desired goal for all ... [and] prejudice in any form is <strong>the</strong><br />

target, and <strong>the</strong> race <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> perpetrator is <strong>of</strong> no concern...<br />

ARA members challenge institutions such as <strong>the</strong> police<br />

force which <strong>the</strong>y explicitly advocate in <strong>the</strong>ir principles<br />

should not be considered allies, much less should ARA<br />

members consider being police <strong>of</strong>ficers... ARA members<br />

point to high attendance at protest events as a success. (pp.<br />

136-139, all emphasis in <strong>the</strong> original)<br />

[Also add new Critical Mass rides, as cataloged by critical-mass.org (also check<br />

Carlsson's book for additional rides in appendix). Blickstein, Susan & Susan<br />

Hanson. 2001]<br />

[ Williams 76 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Critical Mass's only real credo is <strong>the</strong> saying: “We're not blocking traffic, we are traffic!”<br />

Blickstein and Hanson (2001) explain that Critical Mass has been<br />

referred to as a protest, a form <strong>of</strong> street <strong>the</strong>ater, a method <strong>of</strong><br />

commuting, a party, and a social space. Difficult to pin<br />

down, CM is <strong>of</strong>ten easier to define by what it is not than by<br />

what it is. It is not, for example, a formal bicycle advocacy<br />

organization. It has no dues-paying members, provides no<br />

particular services, and has no stated mission... most<br />

Critical Mass groups share a number <strong>of</strong> common elements,<br />

including a decentralized network <strong>of</strong> organizers and <strong>the</strong> use<br />

<strong>of</strong> both traditional and cyber-facilitated methods <strong>of</strong><br />

communication. Critical Mass' open form allows movement<br />

issues to be framed in ways that encompass multiple<br />

geographic scales and that mobilize supporters with a wide<br />

range <strong>of</strong> motivations for participating in <strong>the</strong> monthly rides.<br />

(p. 352)<br />

Table 9. Top 6 U.S. states or Canadian provinces with Critical Mass Rides<br />

State<br />

Cities with<br />

Rides<br />

California 21<br />

Illinois 9<br />

Texas 7<br />

New York 6<br />

Ontario 6<br />

Ohio 5<br />

Source: criticalmassrides.info, Date accessed: ? Author's analysis.<br />

Toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>se top 5 states (minus Ontario) compose over 37 percent <strong>of</strong> all U.S. rides<br />

from all 50 states, with California being far-and-away <strong>the</strong> largest practicing grounds for<br />

Critical Mass.<br />

Critical Mass: US (127), Canada (16)<br />

3. Earth First!<br />

Earth First! groups adhere to <strong>the</strong>ir well-known slogan “No Compromise in Defense <strong>of</strong><br />

Mo<strong>the</strong>r Earth!”.<br />

As already mentioned, a fair number <strong>of</strong> articles have been written about <strong>the</strong> activities <strong>of</strong><br />

Earth First!, likely because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir prominence (and <strong>the</strong> focus on <strong>the</strong> environmental<br />

movement generally). A number <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se articles, however, look at groups based in <strong>the</strong><br />

United Kingdom; <strong>the</strong>se articles have been surveyed, but are not commented on here.<br />

[ Williams 77 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


O<strong>the</strong>r anarchist/anarchistic organizations do not receive much publicity (in ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

academic journals or <strong>the</strong> mainstream press), which results in few things written about<br />

<strong>the</strong>m. Thus, with only a few exceptions, <strong>the</strong> organizations referenced hereafter (except<br />

EF!) mainly come from activist sources.<br />

According to Ingalsbee (1996), Earth First! may be best understood through a symbolic<br />

interactionist analysis. Unlike <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> resource mobilization, he argues Earth First!<br />

activists seek to mobilize symbolic resources that “represent socially-constructed<br />

cognitive frameworks that help to psychologically and physically organize, unify, and<br />

empower actors for collective action” (p. 264). This is done through a biocentric<br />

philosophy that identifies Earth First!ers with an “ecological self” and “<strong>the</strong> wild within”.<br />

<strong>The</strong>se symbolic resources aid in activist identification and mobilization. As such, “EF!<br />

symbolic actions are both means and ends <strong>of</strong> subverting <strong>the</strong> dominant technocratic<br />

worldview and constructing alternative ecotopian worldviews” (p. 273), or function to<br />

create and utilize “dual power”.<br />

Shantz discusses what he calls “green syndicalism” 70 (1999, 2002) and <strong>the</strong> attempts made<br />

by Earth First! To unite with exploited lumber workers in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn California. Judi Bari 71<br />

helped to create <strong>the</strong> IWW/Earth First! Local 1, to help organize <strong>the</strong>se workers, who were<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten without union representation (or those in <strong>the</strong> IWA 72 who <strong>of</strong>ten found <strong>the</strong>ir union<br />

making concessions). Bari argued that workers <strong>the</strong>mselves were in <strong>the</strong> best position to be<br />

environmentalists, but that <strong>the</strong>y had to be approached first on <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />

workplace-based disputes and issues.<br />

Get a recent issue <strong>of</strong> Earth First! Journal and compare “current” chapters with my<br />

list (in org_a.sxc) from a 2001 issue (maybe get <strong>the</strong> Sept 2004 to match up 3 full yrs?<br />

Mac's Back's Paperbacks in Cleveland Heights has 'em).<br />

4. Food Not Bombs<br />

Food Not Bombs collectives usually proclaim three or four general principles that<br />

include:<br />

1. Nonviolence<br />

2. Consensus decision making<br />

3. Vegetarianism (if a fourth is declared, it is frequently<br />

akin to this principle: food-recycling)<br />

While engaged in Akron FNB activities I have observed police surveillance <strong>of</strong> our<br />

70 “Green syndicalism” may be yet ano<strong>the</strong>r philosophy to create a more environmentally-sound world,<br />

perhaps complementing o<strong>the</strong>r “eco-city” philosophies cited by Roseland (1997), that include two<br />

anarchist-influenced <strong>the</strong>ories: social ecology and bioregionalism.<br />

71 Bari is also well-known for having survived an anonymous pipe-bomb attack and subsequent police/FBI<br />

smear-campaign. After she had died <strong>of</strong> cancer in 199x, she was exonerated (posthumously) in court for<br />

<strong>the</strong> bomb attack in 2002 (year?-- check Bay Area IMC archives),<br />

72 IWA stands for International Woodworkers <strong>of</strong> America, not <strong>the</strong> International Workingmen's<br />

Association!<br />

[ Williams 78 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


actions, cut up thousands <strong>of</strong> potatoes, peppers, and carrots, broken up fights, wheatpasted<br />

and stickered both public and private spaces, shared food at a number <strong>of</strong> political protests,<br />

scalded my eyes with jalapeño juices, cut my fingers, broken stirring spoons, composted<br />

dozens <strong>of</strong> pounds <strong>of</strong> food scraps/refuse, and had to explain at least one hundred times that<br />

we are NOT with a church.<br />

<strong>The</strong> top 9 states account for over 57 (recalc) percent <strong>of</strong> all U.S. collectives, <strong>of</strong> 181 total.<br />

Table 10. Top 9 States with Food Not Bombs collectives<br />

State Collectives<br />

California 37<br />

New York 11<br />

Florida 11<br />

Illinois 10<br />

Texas 9<br />

Pennsylvania 7<br />

Michigan 7<br />

Ohio 7<br />

North Carolina 7<br />

Source: foodnotbombs.net; Date accessed: December 12, 2003. Author's analysis.<br />

Interviews/questionnaires/surveys for FNB activists:<br />

● general vision for FNB as a movement?<br />

● positions taken and values held by FNB collectively?<br />

● how long has FNB been operating/active?<br />

● cross-participation in o<strong>the</strong>r activist organizations?<br />

● campaigns run by FNB (homeless, gentrification, war, globalization, animal rights)?<br />

● is FNB an anarchistic organization?<br />

● rate <strong>of</strong> turnover?<br />

● Ever a lull in FNB activity? (personally and overall as a group)<br />

● food sharing locations?<br />

● Number <strong>of</strong> times per week food is shared?<br />

● Ever tried sharing more times per week?<br />

● Number <strong>of</strong> people food is shared with every week?<br />

● ever "catered" at an activist event?<br />

● how many times and what events?<br />

● primary subcultures represented (hippie, punk, activist, student)?<br />

● how many anarchists in FNB?<br />

● how <strong>of</strong>ten hold meetings?<br />

● use consensus?<br />

● how well does consensus work?<br />

● problems internal to FNB?<br />

● police harassment?<br />

[ Williams 79 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


● sexism in/at FNB?<br />

Criticalmassrides.info<br />

foodnotbombs.net<br />

aranet.org<br />

earth first! (www?? -- Earth First journal!)<br />

anarchist organization via webpages -- [Lynn & Palmer (Dec 2003 Critical Studies in<br />

Mass Communication?)] <strong>The</strong> inner-connection <strong>of</strong> anarchist webpages. Facilitates <strong>the</strong><br />

easy exchange <strong>of</strong> info about <strong>the</strong>se organizations, and also allows <strong>the</strong> sharing <strong>of</strong> contact<br />

info for each collective?<br />

It needs to be said that, although <strong>the</strong>se findings are interesting, <strong>the</strong>y are not a snapshot <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> present anarchist organizations in North America, but ra<strong>the</strong>r paint a picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

overall historic anarchist organizations that have existed on <strong>the</strong> continent. Since <strong>the</strong>se are<br />

autonomous groups, <strong>the</strong>re is no centralized authority for tracking active and inactive<br />

groups, although certain individuals have taken it upon <strong>the</strong>mselves to attempt <strong>the</strong> task. As<br />

a result, <strong>the</strong>re is no method for knowing which groups are active (and just how active) or<br />

inactive. Thus, take <strong>the</strong> following with a grain <strong>of</strong> salt. Interesting salt, <strong>of</strong> course!<br />

How many [estimated] chapters internationally for each? Trying to calculate a<br />

figure for this, but many listings are out-dated, missing, or overlapping.<br />

Map locations <strong>of</strong> North American chapters (ARA, FNB, CM, IMC [also international -<br />

see below], maybe EF!)<br />

Compare chapters to city populations (ratio)<br />

Compare # <strong>of</strong> chapters per state to state population<br />

Total population % <strong>of</strong> NA that has/had a group "serving" <strong>the</strong>m... for ex. If Cincy,<br />

Columbus, Akron, Cleveland, and Dayton have had FNB chapters, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>se might apply<br />

to roughly 30% <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> Ohio (etc). Use actual cities [not metro areas] and most<br />

recent [2000 census] data.<br />

[Get ahold <strong>of</strong> ARA Bulletin/newsletter... if can't mailorder it, maybe Labadie<br />

Library at UM, Ann Arbor]<br />

[Insert new analysis on IWW groups -- find a way to distinguish between GNB (??),<br />

contacts, and o<strong>the</strong>r groups, such as workplaces]<br />

Do regression analysis comparing IMC locations to <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> anarchistic<br />

franchises (or even straight-up anarchist projects?). Might have to base <strong>the</strong> IMC(s)<br />

in individual states and do <strong>the</strong> same for organizations. [But, state-based IMCs (like<br />

[ Williams 80 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Michigan for example) might skew this, since <strong>the</strong>y cover <strong>the</strong> entire (ra<strong>the</strong>r sizable)<br />

state.]<br />

[ Williams 81 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


INDYMEDIA<br />

Don't hate <strong>the</strong> media,<br />

become <strong>the</strong> media.<br />

- Jello Biafra<br />

Chuck D <strong>of</strong> Public Enemy once said that rap was Black America's CNN. 73 In a similar<br />

light, <strong>the</strong> Independent Media Center (IMC) movement could be seen as <strong>the</strong> anarchist<br />

movement's CNN. Like rap, IMCs were formed out <strong>of</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r expressive avenues.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y also are enjoyed by o<strong>the</strong>rs outside <strong>of</strong> Black America and <strong>the</strong> anarchist movement—<br />

IMC websites are visited by o<strong>the</strong>r radicals, liberals, <strong>the</strong> curious, <strong>the</strong> trolling right-wing,<br />

and police agents.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re are two important intersections <strong>of</strong> anarchism with <strong>the</strong> recent Independent Media<br />

Center movement: 1) <strong>the</strong> common presence <strong>of</strong> anarchist participation in local IMCs and<br />

2) <strong>the</strong> anarchistic nature, structure, and behavior <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Global IMC Network and <strong>of</strong> local<br />

IMCs. Although <strong>the</strong> first intersection is interesting, I will spend most time discussing <strong>the</strong><br />

second intersection.<br />

<strong>The</strong> IMC grew out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> anti-WTO demonstrations that took place in Seattle,<br />

Washington during late November 1999. 74 Media activists suspected that once again <strong>the</strong><br />

message <strong>of</strong> demonstrators (especially those with <strong>the</strong> Direct Action Network) would be<br />

blacked-out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> media or distorted beyond recognition 75 , and thus took it upon<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves to set-up various mechanisms for distributing news about both <strong>the</strong><br />

demonstrations <strong>the</strong>mselves and <strong>the</strong> WTO itself. <strong>The</strong>se mechanisms took <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a<br />

central, clearinghouse webpage where anyone could get up to date developments from <strong>the</strong><br />

streets, share photographs, video footage, and first-hand accounts. <strong>The</strong> IMC broadcast a<br />

30-minute TV program each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> five days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> demonstrations and put out a<br />

newspaper each day. <strong>The</strong>se TV broadcasts were carried on many independent<br />

television/cable programs, such as Paper Tiger TV and have been collected in <strong>the</strong> video<br />

“Showdown in Seattle” available from <strong>the</strong> Seattle IMC.<br />

This model was so effective and inspiring that o<strong>the</strong>r anti-corporate globalization activist<br />

decided to emulate <strong>the</strong> Seattle IMC in subsequent mass mobilizations in <strong>the</strong> US, <strong>the</strong> anti-<br />

IMF/World Bank demos in Washington DC during April 2000 being <strong>the</strong> first. 76 Since<br />

<strong>the</strong>se decisions grew primarily out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Direct Action Network and <strong>the</strong> spokescouncil<br />

model, it is predictable that many anarchists would become involved in <strong>the</strong> functioning<br />

and design <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IMCs.<br />

73 Reference for Chuck D's “Black CNN” quote!! or whomever else said this...<br />

74 See <strong>the</strong> coverage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1999 WTO demos from <strong>the</strong> Seattle IMC (now an independent/autonomous<br />

entity) at <strong>the</strong>ir webpage: http://seattle.indymedia.org/wto/ (???what is <strong>the</strong> new correct c/site???)<br />

75 Whe<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> past (Hong 1992, Cobb-Reiley 1988) or in <strong>the</strong> present (McLeod & Detenber 1999),<br />

media distortion has been a consistent dynamic during <strong>the</strong> entire history <strong>of</strong> anarchism in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

States.<br />

76 From comments by DC anarchist organizer Chuck Munson – a.k.a. “Chuck0” – about <strong>the</strong> spokescouncil<br />

decision to emulate <strong>the</strong> success <strong>of</strong> Seattle's IMC for <strong>the</strong> “a20” demos (Radio4All.net syndicated<br />

program named “041700chuck0.mp3”).<br />

[ Williams 82 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Since many anarchists were engaged in <strong>the</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> early IMCs and later <strong>the</strong><br />

Global IMC Network, it is also entirely predictable that its structure would contain many<br />

anarchist values. I will try to briefly detail <strong>the</strong>se values now.<br />

Table 11. Anarchistic Values <strong>of</strong> Local IMCs and Global IMC Network<br />

Local IMCs Global IMC Network<br />

● Autonomy: Collectives each have <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />

principles <strong>of</strong> unity, missions, policies<br />

● Consensus: Decisions are made in a cooperative<br />

and non-hierarchical fashion<br />

● Direct action: Instead <strong>of</strong> asking <strong>the</strong> existing<br />

media to reform itself, IMCs do-it-<strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

Utilize and publicize direct action as a method<br />

for social/political change<br />

● Freedom: Open-publishing newswires allow for<br />

personal expression and individual<br />

empowerment to tell one's own story<br />

● Solidarity: Integrated into local activist<br />

communities; <strong>the</strong>y are involved, yet fair and<br />

honest<br />

● TAZs: Editorial policies <strong>of</strong> local collectives keep<br />

freedom on newswire, ins<strong>of</strong>ar as<br />

racist/sexist/homophobic/classist/anti-<br />

Semitic/etc. speech does not appear—definitely<br />

a pro-active, anti-authoritarian practice <strong>of</strong><br />

keeping a “safe space” for activist news [quote<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Rogue IMC's editorial policy?]<br />

● Transparency: Users have <strong>the</strong> ability to<br />

comment on newswire posts, which encourages<br />

active dialogue, debate, discussion, information<br />

sharing (information is free; challenge/criticism<br />

is accepted)<br />

● Voluntary association: IMC volunteers network<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves amongst existing alternative media—<br />

not as a centralized power, but as a conduit for<br />

collaboration, resource sharing, cross-pollination<br />

<strong>of</strong> mediums, etc.<br />

● Anti-authoritarian: S<strong>of</strong>tware used is open source<br />

code that is transparent, and open to both<br />

criticism and improvement; no one controls <strong>the</strong><br />

code<br />

● Autonomy: All work for <strong>the</strong> Network is done in<br />

independent committees/working groups (via<br />

open-to-<strong>the</strong>-public listserves)<br />

● Cooperation: S<strong>of</strong>tware encourages collaboration<br />

between developers and users<br />

● Decentralization and federation: <strong>the</strong> Network is<br />

a collection <strong>of</strong> dozens <strong>of</strong> independent, local<br />

collectives<br />

● Mutual aid: Share resources, such as tech skills:<br />

website set-up, web-hosting<br />

● Solidarity: Network volunteers practice strong<br />

multi-lingual solidarity, bringing new IMCs<br />

through beginning (“New IMC”) process<br />

● Voluntary association: Working groups must<br />

sync <strong>the</strong>ir decisions toge<strong>the</strong>r—via consensus—in<br />

order to make global decisions<br />

As fur<strong>the</strong>r evidence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Network's anarchist sympathies, witness <strong>the</strong> “New-Imc”<br />

working group's description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory and practice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Network:<br />

NETWORK OVERVIEW - THEORY AND PRACTICE<br />

<strong>The</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> IMC as a concept comes directly from<br />

its organizational structure; namely, a decentralized<br />

network <strong>of</strong> autonomous collectives whose shared resources<br />

allow for <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> a social and digital infrastructure<br />

that is independent <strong>of</strong> state and market forces. It is our<br />

intention as a media movement to build out this structure so<br />

[ Williams 83 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


that, on <strong>the</strong> one hand, we have local IMC's throughout <strong>the</strong><br />

world that are autonomous in <strong>the</strong>ir decision making while,<br />

on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, we are united in a network form <strong>of</strong><br />

organization that allows for collaboration on a level<br />

previously reserved for state and corporate interests. To <strong>the</strong><br />

extent <strong>the</strong> network is effective in challenging abusive<br />

systems <strong>of</strong> power is directly related to our ability to create<br />

decentralized structures. It is our ability to be flexible and<br />

simultaneously united that has proven effective.<br />

However, it cannot be understated that in order for<br />

collaboration to occur network wide, <strong>the</strong>re needs to exist a<br />

set <strong>of</strong> guidelines and a process by which we all agree to<br />

work. Quite frankly, it is necessary to resist any efforts by a<br />

local collective, for example, that wishes to develop a nonparticipatory,<br />

top-down structure, or would like to create a<br />

corporation out <strong>of</strong> a local IMC. To this end, we have<br />

developed guidelines for network participation in <strong>the</strong> form<br />

<strong>of</strong> two crucial documents: <strong>the</strong> Principles <strong>of</strong> Unity and <strong>the</strong><br />

Criteria for Membership. <strong>The</strong>se documents, in a sense, are a<br />

pact amongst media activists that allow for <strong>the</strong> network to<br />

exist. It is under <strong>the</strong>se assumptions that we are united yet<br />

autonomous. (newimc.indymedia.org)<br />

Usage <strong>of</strong> language such as “ a decentralized network <strong>of</strong> autonomous collectives” and “we<br />

are united in a network form <strong>of</strong> organization that allows for collaboration” reinforce <strong>the</strong><br />

increasingly obvious tendencies <strong>the</strong> network has retained.<br />

It is clear that <strong>the</strong> success <strong>of</strong> Indymedia, particularly in revealing to thousands<br />

internationally <strong>the</strong> brutality <strong>of</strong> police in response to nonviolent protest, has brought upon<br />

additional repression. Baghdad, et al. (2001) detail some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> violence and political<br />

tricks <strong>of</strong> repression brought upon <strong>the</strong> Seattle (original), Washington D.C., Philadelphia,<br />

Los Angeles, and Cincinnati IMCs, in forms varying from macing, assault, revoked<br />

freedom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> press, raids, fake bomb threats, gag orders, and subpoenas. Since <strong>the</strong><br />

writing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> piece, additional repression has been visited upon <strong>the</strong> Indymedia<br />

movement, particularly in Genoa, Italy during a G-8 summit (where Italian police beat<br />

dozens to a pulp in an IMC site) and in <strong>the</strong> harassment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bay Area IMC (San<br />

Francisco area) by <strong>the</strong> Diebold Corporation, for publishing “secret” documents showing<br />

<strong>the</strong> flaws in <strong>the</strong>ir electronic voting machines. [check www.indymedia.org/fbi for more<br />

news??]<br />

Beckerman (2003) observes:<br />

Indymedia's reporter-activists believe that no journalism is<br />

without bias... [and] that <strong>the</strong>y are not afraid to admit <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

own bias: journalism in <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> upending <strong>the</strong> status<br />

quo. <strong>The</strong>y make <strong>the</strong> argument that this unabashed<br />

[ Williams 84 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


commitment does not conflict with fairness and accuracy.<br />

(p. 28)<br />

In early 2001 (check date in org_a.sxc) <strong>the</strong> idea was floated on <strong>the</strong> imc-process working<br />

group list to create a new working group that would deal exclusively with <strong>the</strong> task <strong>of</strong><br />

assisting newly-forming IMCs to work through a formalized “new IMC” process. In<br />

creating ano<strong>the</strong>r working group to accomplish this task, <strong>the</strong> IMC network was fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

decentralizing and preventing against imc-process becoming a centralized power. Soon<br />

after this decision was formalized, <strong>the</strong> admittance <strong>of</strong> new IMCs became much more<br />

streamlined (not to say <strong>the</strong>re were not problems, but <strong>the</strong>y were much more clearly dealt<br />

with) and <strong>the</strong> IMC expanded more internationally beyond <strong>the</strong> Euro-American domain.<br />

(cite <strong>the</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> non-Euro-American IMCs during this time period to present – a<br />

line graph <strong>of</strong> time progression would be cool (# <strong>of</strong> approved IMCs)).<br />

[“Indymedia: Between Passion and Pragmatism”, Gal Beckerman, Columbia<br />

Journalism Review]<br />

[Mackley 2002]<br />

[Chuck0 2002. “<strong>The</strong> Sad Decline <strong>of</strong> Indymedia”.]<br />

[Chynoweth 2003]<br />

[Shumway 2003]<br />

[Morris, 2003] !!<br />

According to Table xxx, <strong>the</strong>re are roughly 121 total IMCs in <strong>the</strong> world (although new<br />

IMCs are frequently being added to <strong>the</strong> global network). It should be noted that “North<br />

America”, were is a category, would consist <strong>of</strong> 58 IMCs, nearly half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire world.<br />

Additionally, if one were to consider <strong>the</strong> “West” (i.e., North America and Europe), 91 <strong>of</strong><br />

121 (or roughly three-fourths) would be counted. Clearly <strong>the</strong> “digital divide” and Eurocentrism<br />

have a great deal to due with this imbalanced distribution.<br />

Table 12. Global Independent Media Centers per Region<br />

[ Williams 85 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Region IMCs<br />

United States 47<br />

Europe 33<br />

Latin America 15<br />

Canada 11<br />

Oceania 8<br />

West Asia 3<br />

Africa 3<br />

South Asia 2<br />

East Asia 1<br />

Total 123<br />

Source: www.indymedia.org. Accessed: December 5, 2003. Author's analysis.<br />

[expand this table overtime to show changes in IMC regionality... i.e. Remember to check every few<br />

months or so.]<br />

In addition to <strong>the</strong> IMC movement, o<strong>the</strong>r digital tools have facilitated <strong>the</strong> dissemination <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchist information and news, specifically <strong>the</strong> “a-infos news service” which is a multilanguage<br />

news, information, and announcement exchange service run by TAO<br />

Collective. 77 O<strong>the</strong>r sources <strong>of</strong> anarchist information come from <strong>the</strong> Mid-Atlantic<br />

Infoshop, <strong>the</strong> A-Infos Radio Project (Radio4All.net) 78 , and dozens <strong>of</strong> smaller message<br />

boards and hundreds <strong>of</strong> emailing lists.<br />

Various North American collectives also provide electronic service free <strong>of</strong> costs (read:<br />

mutual aid) to radical activists, including email, listserves 79 , and web-hosting.<br />

Mutualaid.org, tao.ca, riseup.net, and resist.ca are <strong>the</strong> major North American projects<br />

providing <strong>the</strong>se services. Indeed, it has been frequently noted (cite) by anarchists, that <strong>the</strong><br />

Internet itself is structured and operates on anarchist principles. It is logical, <strong>the</strong>n, that <strong>the</strong><br />

Internet has been a useful tool for <strong>the</strong> dissemination <strong>of</strong> anarchist ideas and for anarchist<br />

communication.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r major form <strong>of</strong> independent media that has a long North American history is <strong>the</strong><br />

self-published pamphlet, or zine (short for “magazine”). Kucsma (2003) writes about <strong>the</strong><br />

importance <strong>of</strong> zine culture to providing an undercurrent <strong>of</strong> resistance to social<br />

movements.<br />

org_a.sxc: (1) collect individual IMC dates from imc_process (and new-imc). (2) goto<br />

77 TAO = <strong>The</strong> Anarchy Organization.<br />

78 Hosts thousands <strong>of</strong> free mp3s <strong>of</strong> speeches, debates, conferences, and radio broadcasts from all over <strong>the</strong><br />

world, all <strong>of</strong> a Left-leaning or anarchist nature.<br />

79 For a deeper look at <strong>the</strong> electronic methods <strong>of</strong> organizing by anarchists, <strong>the</strong> chapter Organization details<br />

<strong>the</strong> various email listserves operated by and for anarchists.<br />

[ Williams 86 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


each IMCs webpage to “about” pages to find specific dates <strong>of</strong> admittance. (3) view an<br />

IMCs listserv for hints on when <strong>the</strong>y were admitted. (4) last resort: contact IMC's contact<br />

email and listserv asking if anyone knows when it was first admitted.<br />

To see rise-n-fall, compare my master list <strong>of</strong> IMCs with dates w/ <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficial “active”<br />

IMC list. For those who are no longer active, try to determine when <strong>the</strong>y were removed.<br />

Possibly contacting people like Jay, Sheri, Boud, Bart, etc. for info on <strong>the</strong>se deletions (or<br />

even additions) may be helpful.<br />

Do regression analysis on IMC locations (at least N. American) to see what factors<br />

influence where <strong>the</strong>y are. Hypo<strong>the</strong>sis: IMCs are ei<strong>the</strong>r positively correlated with or are<br />

dependent upon <strong>the</strong> concentration <strong>of</strong> anarchist/anarchistic organizations in <strong>the</strong> same city<br />

or state. Dependent variable: IMC city/state; Independent variables: cities/states<br />

containing a “franchise” anarchist organization (i.e. ABC, ARA, CM, EF!, FNB, IWW)<br />

or maybe even any anarchist organization (use Anarchist Yellow Pages for this, although<br />

it tends to be ra<strong>the</strong>r patchy and incomplete). ??<br />

IMC geographical delineations - region, city, state/province, country, [etc.]: how many <strong>of</strong><br />

each, which differs, service to each region, etc.<br />

Chronological rise <strong>of</strong> each new IMC - use Wiki database and new-imc list [and imcprocess]<br />

or cities.inc file [?] to determine [+ inactivity/death <strong>of</strong> IMC]<br />

Line chart <strong>of</strong> IMC growth (horizontal axis = time, vertical axis = # <strong>of</strong> global IMCs)<br />

Pie charts (each for a time period - year?) <strong>of</strong> percentage <strong>of</strong> continent for total IMCs [e.g.<br />

2000 = 100% NA IMCs; 2001 = 80% NA, 20% = European; etc.]<br />

Read IMC page on FBI activity/crack-downs/legal-attacks. Combine into text. Affecting<br />

large convergences or o<strong>the</strong>r things too?<br />

Do left wing bibliography search for IMC movement. Integrate major findings, analysis,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>ory into text. [IMC's "Indymedia in <strong>the</strong> news" page (?), Z-Net, alternet.org,<br />

commoncause.org, infoshop.org, a-infos (en), etc. Do Nexis-Lexis database search on<br />

"Independent Media Center" and "IMC" over last 5 years.<br />

Integrate Shumway, Chuck0, Beckerman, Naomi Klein (?), et al. into text.<br />

Almeida, et al. 2003<br />

Kidd 2003<br />

Van Aelst, et al. 2002<br />

[ Williams 87 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


VIOLENCE<br />

If we speak honestly, we must admit that<br />

everyone believes in violence and practices it,<br />

however [one] may condemn it in o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

In fact, all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> institutions we support<br />

and <strong>the</strong> entire life <strong>of</strong> present society are based<br />

on violence.<br />

- Alexander Berkman<br />

This would indeed be a poor primer on anarchism if it failed to mention “violence”. In <strong>the</strong><br />

modern era, anarchists have always been associated with violence. <strong>The</strong>re is, <strong>of</strong> course, a<br />

good reason for this—namely <strong>the</strong> early “propaganda by <strong>the</strong> deed” movement within<br />

anarchism, which intended to incite popular uprisings by <strong>the</strong> assassination <strong>of</strong> visible<br />

political figures, such as prime ministers, czars, police chiefs, or corporate executives.<br />

This rarely happened as intended, and in fact, <strong>the</strong> closest it ever got to an “uprising” was<br />

provoking <strong>the</strong> First World War by <strong>the</strong> assassination <strong>of</strong> Archduke Ferdinand. <strong>The</strong><br />

assassinations <strong>of</strong> railroad thug Henry Clay Frick (attempted) by Alexander Berkman and<br />

<strong>of</strong> President William McKinley by Leon Czolgosz did not bring about any great rebellion<br />

in America, just a lot <strong>of</strong> state repression. Yet, anarchists have always held that selfdefense,<br />

including defense by force (<strong>of</strong>ten including armed defense), is a right <strong>of</strong> people<br />

resisting oppression. Of course, countless people from all over <strong>the</strong> political spectrum have<br />

carried out assassinations and advocated self-defense, including governments.<br />

Thus, <strong>the</strong>re is a more important reason why anarchists have been perceived as violent.<br />

<strong>The</strong> threat posed by <strong>the</strong>ir revolutionary rhetoric to <strong>the</strong> status quo is itself seen as violent—<br />

or at least has been framed as violent by elites and <strong>the</strong>ir lapdogs in <strong>the</strong> media.<br />

Sociologically-speaking, since <strong>the</strong> state (and capitalism) attempts to portray itself as <strong>the</strong><br />

only sane, logical form <strong>of</strong> social order, than those opposed to <strong>the</strong> state and capitalism<br />

must be pro-disorder (or so <strong>the</strong> argument goes). Thus, to be opposed to order, one must<br />

surely be deranged, sinister, vengeful, and evil. By insinuation, anarchists have always<br />

been portrayed to <strong>the</strong> general public as people who wish to carry out <strong>the</strong>ir agenda by<br />

violent overthrow, to install nothing but a “system” <strong>of</strong> “chaos”. 80<br />

In recent times, anarchists have been derided for <strong>the</strong>ir direct action against corporate<br />

property, particularly during black bloc marches (especially during 1999's anti-WTO<br />

actions in Seattle) and pro-environmental “monkey-wrenching”. Not only <strong>the</strong><br />

establishment reacts harshly to such actions, but also organized “liberal/left” movements,<br />

who have a strong foundation in nonviolence in North America. It is indeed ironic that<br />

<strong>the</strong> similarities are not seen more <strong>of</strong>ten to those <strong>of</strong> people like <strong>the</strong> Plowshares movement<br />

and <strong>the</strong> Berrigan bro<strong>the</strong>rs—pacifists who actively destroyed property to directly and<br />

symbolically impede US war-making capacity.<br />

80 A great article on <strong>the</strong> “construction” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “anarchist beast in American periodical literature” may be<br />

found in Hong (1992).<br />

[ Williams 88 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


A look at <strong>the</strong> December 1999 archives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> “SOCIAL-MOVEMENTS” listserve<br />

archives 81 bores out this academic failure to distinguish property destruction from<br />

violence. People in Seattle (and many who did not live <strong>the</strong>re) posted to this academic list,<br />

repeatedly associating “graffiti”, “vandalism”, and “property destruction” with violence.<br />

Despite what one thinks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tactic <strong>of</strong> property destruction or “trashing”, it is not<br />

inherently violent according to anarchist thinking. This is a very key component <strong>of</strong><br />

anarchist <strong>the</strong>ory, so it bears repeating: property destruction is not violence. 82 It also<br />

illustrates a divide between radical and liberal analysis within <strong>the</strong> Left. 83<br />

“brook@california.com” posted this account:<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> violence was caused by a vigilantee [sic] group<br />

that joined <strong>the</strong> protests after <strong>the</strong> start <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> march who were<br />

anarchist. <strong>The</strong>se groups also were <strong>the</strong> ones that slashed tires<br />

ad [sic] spray painted. <strong>The</strong> peacful protestors [sic] used<br />

chalk for graffiti. (date)<br />

(This response is especially noteworthy for not assigning any responsibility for <strong>the</strong><br />

violence to <strong>the</strong> police. It also seems to suggest that <strong>the</strong> quasi-permanency <strong>of</strong> spray-paint is<br />

violent, whereas less-than-permanent chalk is nonviolent.)<br />

Doug Hunts [check last name] stated:<br />

Peter Bergel wrote:<br />

“rkmoore@iol.ie” mused:<br />

a very few whackos despite everyone's best efforts got out<br />

<strong>of</strong> line and resorted to violence, even beating down<br />

demonstrators that tried to get <strong>the</strong>m to stop -- <strong>the</strong>re are<br />

really a total <strong>of</strong> about 50/200 roudies [sic] (date)<br />

Demonstrators moved immediately to quell property<br />

damage and equally determinedly to break up conflicts.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>rs immediately began to chant "Nonviolent protest!<br />

Nonviolent protest!” (date)<br />

I continue to _suspect PGA 84 as being <strong>the</strong> instigator <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

81 Archives at: http://www.iol.ie/~mazzoldi/toolsforchange/sm.html<br />

82 <strong>The</strong> author has himself participated in so-called “black bloc” marches (in which no one has ever been<br />

hurt except from police violence), and has experienced first-hand <strong>the</strong> rejection by liberals who have<br />

strong (and inaccurate) preconceptions <strong>of</strong> what <strong>the</strong> bloc is about, even when absolutely no property<br />

destruction was committed. As a result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se preconceptions, liberals have consistently attempted to<br />

distance <strong>the</strong>mselves from anyone using radical rhetoric, wearing masks or all-black clothing, or daring<br />

to refuse <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong> a police <strong>of</strong>ficer or event organizer.<br />

83 Or as some, like Jason McQuinn and Anarchy magazine would suggest, <strong>the</strong> notion <strong>of</strong> “post-leftist”<br />

anarchism.<br />

84 PGA is <strong>the</strong> People's Global Action, a network <strong>of</strong> anti-capitalist throughout <strong>the</strong> world that includes<br />

anarchists, peasant groups, labor unions, and o<strong>the</strong>r grassroots social movements. It is organized on<br />

[ Williams 89 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


demonstrator-violence, but I'm not sure. (date)<br />

Smith (2001), writing in a premiere social movement journal called Mobilization, mars<br />

her o<strong>the</strong>rwise great article by conflating <strong>the</strong> property destruction and [police] violence in<br />

Seattle: “Anarchist groups... did not use violence first” (p. 13, my emphasis). She would<br />

have been right in saying that anarchists did not act first to provoke <strong>the</strong> police violence<br />

with property destruction.<br />

It is, unfortunately, not just a failure <strong>of</strong> liberal scholarship to see <strong>the</strong> distinction, but <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

activist Left, too. This is born out by <strong>the</strong> intense debates after “Seattle” amongst those<br />

active in <strong>the</strong> anti-corporate-globalization movement, and even those at its periphery,<br />

apparently hell-bent on sanitizing and controlling it.<br />

Plainly put, anarchists define violence as harm caused towards people, and—unless glass<br />

windows or brick walls are actually human beings—property destruction is not (in and <strong>of</strong><br />

itself) violent. Of course, it can be reckless, indirectly violent, a poor tactic, and so forth.<br />

But, as anarchist Chuck0 states: “ [find Chuck0 quote re: property destruction] “.<br />

Thus, by associating property destruction with violence, property is elevated to <strong>the</strong> level<br />

<strong>of</strong> human beings. By such logic, smashing a window would be as violent as smashing<br />

someone's face, or spray painting a wall as violent as etching words into someone's skin<br />

with a razor blade. Proudhon, <strong>the</strong> first “anarchist”, declared that property itself was <strong>the</strong>ft,<br />

thus claiming that property was in fact also a form <strong>of</strong> violence, since one can possess it to<br />

<strong>the</strong> detriment <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

<strong>The</strong> ACME Collective (part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Seattle “N30” black bloc), clarified this difference in a<br />

communique:<br />

Private property should be distinguished from personal<br />

property. <strong>The</strong> latter is based upon use while <strong>the</strong> former is<br />

based upon trade. <strong>The</strong> premise <strong>of</strong> personal property is that<br />

each <strong>of</strong> us has what s/he needs. <strong>The</strong> premise <strong>of</strong> private<br />

property is that each <strong>of</strong> us has something that someone else<br />

needs or wants. In a society based on private property<br />

rights, those who are able to accrue more <strong>of</strong> what o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

need or want have greater power. By extension, <strong>the</strong>y wield<br />

greater control over what o<strong>the</strong>rs perceive as needs and<br />

desires, usually in <strong>the</strong> interest <strong>of</strong> increasing pr<strong>of</strong>it to<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. (ACME Collective 1999)<br />

It is also worth noting, in passing, <strong>the</strong> failure <strong>of</strong> liberals (let alone <strong>the</strong> media) to<br />

understand what <strong>the</strong> black bloc was (a group? a sect? a tribe from Eugene, Oregon?) and<br />

that it was not a new tactic, but had been used for many years in <strong>the</strong> US and in Europe.<br />

strong anarchist principles, as indicated in its organizational principles, which include a rejection <strong>of</strong><br />

capitalism/imperialism/feudalism and all o<strong>the</strong>r forms <strong>of</strong> domination, a belief in direct action and civil<br />

disobedience, and an organizational philosophy based on decentralization and autonomy. See Routledge<br />

(2003) for more on multi-scalar grassroots globalization networks. Also, see Ford (1999) for a<br />

pre-“Seattle” take on <strong>the</strong> PGA, contrasted with <strong>the</strong> NGO “insider” symposium on environment and<br />

sustainable development.<br />

[ Williams 90 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Fur<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> focus upon anarchists after N30 centered only on <strong>the</strong> black bloc (and property<br />

destruction), and not, as Crass (2001) noted, all <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r activities anarchists were<br />

involved in:<br />

While <strong>the</strong> media obsessed over anarchists who destroyed<br />

property – <strong>the</strong> real story was that anarchists were simply<br />

everywhere doing a hundred different things. <strong>Anarchists</strong><br />

were doing jail support, media work, making meals for<br />

thousands, doing dishes, facilitating strategy meetings,<br />

leading workshops and discussion groups. <strong>Anarchists</strong> were<br />

doing medical support work, security at <strong>the</strong> warehouse<br />

space, communications between affinity groups and<br />

clusters, organizing marches and blockades and lock downs<br />

and tripod sits and forming human chains. <strong>Anarchists</strong> were<br />

making puppets, banners, signs, leaflets, press releases,<br />

stickers, and costumes (like <strong>the</strong> lovable sea turtles).<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> were starting chants, designing posters and<br />

newspapers, playing music, negotiating with <strong>the</strong> police and<br />

jailers to get our comrades out <strong>of</strong> jail. <strong>Anarchists</strong> were<br />

squatters occupying an empty building and attracting<br />

national media to <strong>the</strong> issues <strong>of</strong> property, poverty and<br />

homelessness. <strong>Anarchists</strong> were held in solitary confinement<br />

for being such effective organizers <strong>of</strong> mass non-violent civil<br />

disobedience that rocked Seattle and ignited <strong>the</strong><br />

imaginations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. <strong>Anarchists</strong> organized child<br />

care!!! And yes anarchists targeted corporate chainstores.<br />

Simply put, anarchists significantly contributed to one <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> most effective mass actions in recent US history. (p. 9)<br />

Gillham and Marx (2000) detail various structural and protester-police interaction-related<br />

ironies and ten effects which <strong>the</strong>y argue helped produce <strong>the</strong>m in Seattle: spill-over or fly<br />

paper, reciprocal and neutralizing, escalation, non-enforcement, excitement, role reversal,<br />

strange bedfellows, secrecy, prior reform, and value conflict effects. <strong>The</strong>y write:<br />

“Authoritarian societies are defined by order without liberty. Yet democratic societies can<br />

only exist with both liberty and order” (p. 229, emphasis in <strong>the</strong> original). As such, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

suggest that not all demonstrations must end in violence or a revocation <strong>of</strong> civil liberties.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong>ir general premise overlooks <strong>the</strong> fact that in Seattle DAN knowingly risked<br />

police violence and <strong>the</strong> removal <strong>of</strong> its “rights” in order to physically stop <strong>the</strong> WTO<br />

meetings. For example, Gillham and Marx suggest that <strong>the</strong> authorities could have<br />

established “clearly defined (reasonably contiguous) protest and no-protest zones before<br />

<strong>the</strong> event” (p. 227) in order to ensure <strong>the</strong> “delegate's freedom <strong>of</strong> movement”. DAN<br />

intended to stop <strong>the</strong> meetings and in <strong>the</strong> process to deny delegates <strong>the</strong> freedom <strong>of</strong><br />

movement, since <strong>the</strong>y thought that allowing delegates to meet would produce a more<br />

violent result that <strong>the</strong> revocation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir freedom <strong>of</strong> movement. Thus, Gillham and Marx<br />

ignore that <strong>the</strong> compromises <strong>the</strong>y advocate clearly conflict with <strong>the</strong> goals <strong>of</strong> DAN, just as<br />

<strong>the</strong> goal <strong>of</strong> police is to repress dissent that endangers capital and State. <strong>The</strong> above<br />

suggestion would benefit capital and State more than DAN.<br />

[ Williams 91 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Moving outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relatively easy-to-understand distinction between vandalism and<br />

violence, <strong>the</strong>re is a deeper analysis present in anarchist thought: authority wields—and in<br />

fact is based upon—violence. And why <strong>the</strong> violent response from police to mere property<br />

damage? Graeber (2002) observes “governments simply do not know how to deal with an<br />

overtly revolutionary movement that refuses to fall into familiar patterns <strong>of</strong> armed<br />

resistance” (p. 66).<br />

McLeod's work (1992, 1995) on media-generated perception <strong>of</strong> protest (particularly in his<br />

study <strong>of</strong> anarchist protests in Minneapolis during <strong>the</strong> mid-1980s), are useful in<br />

understanding <strong>the</strong> impact that <strong>the</strong> mass media has in <strong>the</strong> perception <strong>of</strong> violence in protest.<br />

He found (1995) that TV news stories <strong>of</strong> clashes between protesters and police (already a<br />

faulty dichotomy, he claims 85 ) caused less criticism <strong>of</strong> police and more criticism <strong>of</strong><br />

protesters when one-sided, but <strong>the</strong> opposite result with less one-sided stories. <strong>The</strong> less<br />

one-sided story also provoked greater identification with protesters than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. <strong>The</strong><br />

study also showed that women viewing <strong>the</strong> news program tended to have more criticism<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> police, less criticism <strong>of</strong> protesters, and more identification with protesters than<br />

men. Conservatives viewing <strong>the</strong> same TV stories were less likely to see <strong>the</strong> utility in<br />

protest and identified less with protesters than non-conservatives (in <strong>the</strong> study called<br />

“liberals”). McLeod states: “To <strong>the</strong> extent that one-sided portrayals predispose audience<br />

members to reject protesters and <strong>the</strong>ir ideas, <strong>the</strong> media narrow <strong>the</strong> boundaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

marketplace <strong>of</strong> ideas” (p. 18).<br />

Cobb-Reiley (1988) discusses <strong>the</strong> suppression <strong>of</strong> anarchist speakers, writers, and<br />

publishers in <strong>the</strong> early 20th century. In hearing legal cases against anarchists concerning<br />

“freedom <strong>of</strong> speech”, judges<br />

made it clear that belief in anarchism, was by definition, an<br />

abuse <strong>of</strong> freedom and, in all <strong>the</strong> cases, that belief was<br />

evidence enough to conclude anarchists intended to do<br />

harm and could, <strong>the</strong>refore, be punished (p. 57).<br />

Unsurprisingly, <strong>the</strong> US government classifies anarchist and anarchistic organizations as<br />

“terrorist” groups—now a quasi-<strong>of</strong>ficial designation for any group <strong>of</strong> people that opposes<br />

US hegemony. A 1999 FBI report (prior to “9/11” fervor) on terrorism stated that <strong>the</strong><br />

largest domestic threats were “animal rights and environmental extremists”, specifically<br />

<strong>the</strong> ALF and ELF (FBI 1999, p. 1). Ironically, <strong>the</strong> report clearly suggests that none <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se “terrorist” attacks resulted in <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> any human beings (you can guarantee <strong>the</strong><br />

FBI would mention deaths from anarchists, were <strong>the</strong>re any!). However, a number <strong>of</strong><br />

deaths resulted from <strong>the</strong> acts <strong>of</strong> “rogue right-wing extremists”—which <strong>of</strong> course prompts<br />

<strong>the</strong> question: who are <strong>the</strong> non-rogue/establishment right-wing extremists (maybe <strong>the</strong><br />

government itself)? 86 In Congressional testimony, James Jarboe, Domestic Terrorism<br />

85 When stories are framed in terms <strong>of</strong> “protesters vs. police”, <strong>the</strong> political message (and motivations) <strong>of</strong><br />

protesters is lost or glossed-over. McLeod states that this “transference <strong>of</strong> protesters' intended opposition<br />

is significant because a group that challenges government policy is political, while a group that<br />

challenges police is criminal” (McLeod 1995, p. 6).<br />

86 See Gibbs (1989) for an attempt at sociologically defining “terrorism”, a definition that fails horribly—it<br />

never even mentions “state terrorism”!<br />

[ Williams 92 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Section Chief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> FBI stated that <strong>the</strong> “ALF/ELF is at <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> my list as far as<br />

domestic terrorism issues to address, and I can ensure <strong>the</strong> members here that this issue<br />

will be addressed” (Jarboe 2002, p. 49). Just prior to Jarboe's comments to <strong>the</strong><br />

Congressional committee, Craig Rosebaugh, former press <strong>of</strong>ficer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ELF was<br />

questioned. Rosebaugh not only had been subpoenaed, but also took <strong>the</strong> 5 th amendment<br />

and refused to answer questions 54 times, not answering a single question directed at him<br />

regarding <strong>the</strong> ELF. It was a performance in true anarchist fashion—refusing to<br />

acknowledge <strong>the</strong> ability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State to ga<strong>the</strong>r intelligence from or on “its” citizens.<br />

To <strong>the</strong>ir credit, later in <strong>the</strong> FBI's report (1999), <strong>the</strong>y bring up <strong>the</strong> core question: is this<br />

“vandalism or terrorism” (p. 21)? But, since <strong>the</strong>se “special interest” organizations<br />

(curiously not described as “left-wing”) holds such a prominent place in <strong>the</strong> report, I will<br />

let <strong>the</strong> reader guess how <strong>the</strong> FBI answers its own rhetorical question. <strong>The</strong> report goes on<br />

to state: “<strong>Anarchists</strong> and extremist socialist groups—many <strong>of</strong> which have an international<br />

presence—also represent a latent but potential terrorist threat in <strong>the</strong> United States” (FBI<br />

1999, p. 19). In ano<strong>the</strong>r report, Reclaim <strong>the</strong> Streets and Carnival Against Capitalism are<br />

deemed “terrorist” organizations (CITE??). This demonstrates <strong>the</strong> inherent flexibility in<br />

<strong>the</strong> US definition for “terrorism”—or as Noam Chomsky puts it, “it's terrorism if <strong>the</strong>y do<br />

it to us, but not if we do it to <strong>the</strong>m” (GET EXACT QUOTE AND CITE).<br />

US foreign policy and US military power is by far <strong>the</strong> most violent force operating in <strong>the</strong><br />

world today. <strong>The</strong> skeptical (or <strong>the</strong> naïve), would benefit from reading Blum's startling and<br />

well-researched tome (1995) on <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> US military and CIA interventions since<br />

WWII. By Blum's analysis, <strong>the</strong> US “intervened” militarily roughly 168 times prior to<br />

WWII (Blum 1995, pp. 444-452). Churchill (2003) also puts toge<strong>the</strong>r a dizzying<br />

collection <strong>of</strong> US military actions (domestic and foreign) in his chapter entitled “That<br />

'Most Peace-Loving <strong>of</strong> Nations'” (Churchill 2003, pp. 43-79). <strong>The</strong> quantity <strong>of</strong> episodes is<br />

shocking and <strong>the</strong> methods are shameful, particularly when done by a supposedly<br />

“democracy-loving” country. <strong>Anarchists</strong>, <strong>of</strong> course, argue that states (<strong>of</strong> any size) cannot<br />

be democracy-loving, since <strong>the</strong>y embody <strong>the</strong> consolidation <strong>of</strong> political power in <strong>the</strong> hands<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> few and obscure <strong>the</strong> rest in tides <strong>of</strong> bureaucracy. Thus, states are by <strong>the</strong>ir very<br />

nature violent institutions, and <strong>the</strong> romanticization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir behavior is little but selfdelusion.<br />

Thus, anarchists universally oppose militarism. (See Goldman's “Patriotism”) But not<br />

have always been opposed; Kropotkin is a key example (and one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> few) <strong>of</strong> an<br />

anarchist supporting WWI, much to <strong>the</strong> chagrin <strong>of</strong> many <strong>of</strong> his anarchist comrades<br />

(Glassgold 2001), which most termed as a war amongst imperialist powers.<br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong> also strongly believe in self-defense, and thus supported <strong>the</strong> anarchists in <strong>the</strong><br />

Spanish Civil War against <strong>the</strong> fascists and Stalinists. Many also vocally support <strong>the</strong><br />

Ejército Zapatista de Liberación Nacional (EZLN). Anarchist people <strong>of</strong> color (APOC)<br />

have argued <strong>the</strong> benefits <strong>of</strong> some kinds <strong>of</strong> nationalism for self-liberation, and see this as a<br />

form <strong>of</strong> self-defense. As such, anarchists have historically defended (despite<br />

philosophical or applied short-comings) <strong>the</strong> actions <strong>of</strong> self-defense by recent liberation<br />

movements within <strong>the</strong> US, such as <strong>the</strong> American Indian Movement (AIM), <strong>the</strong> Black<br />

Pan<strong>the</strong>r Party (BPP), and <strong>the</strong> Puerto Rican independence movement (<strong>the</strong> Puertoriquenos<br />

[ Williams 93 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


(sp?)).<br />

Anti-Racist Action would seem to be partially inspired by <strong>the</strong> “autonomen” <strong>of</strong> Germany,<br />

autonomous groups <strong>of</strong> anti-fascists who would physically attack fascists, in public or<br />

private (Knutter 1995). <strong>The</strong>refore, although most anarchists act nonviolently, some in fact<br />

do ascribe to aggressive violence. But, why hold anarchists up to higher standards than<br />

<strong>the</strong> State or capitalism?<br />

<strong>The</strong> Burning River Collective (2002) <strong>of</strong> Cleveland stated on an anti-war flier prior to <strong>the</strong><br />

invasion <strong>of</strong> Iraq in 2003 that <strong>the</strong>y were “appalled by <strong>the</strong> blatant disregard for humanity<br />

that imperialist war, imperialism and capitalism entail. We want to see a lively, militant,<br />

creative movement emerge that paves new ground on <strong>the</strong> road to liberation”. (See<br />

Williams 2004a for more on <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Ohio anti-war movement)<br />

Thus, anarchists realize that it is <strong>the</strong> state, capitalism, patriarchy, et al. that are <strong>the</strong> most<br />

violent forces in society. <strong>The</strong> more centralized a state is, <strong>the</strong> more violent. <strong>The</strong> US has<br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> largest power differentials in <strong>the</strong> world and is very centralized. It thus follows,<br />

as with all empires, that <strong>the</strong> US would conduct itself—ra<strong>the</strong>r, has thus far based itself—<br />

upon <strong>the</strong> presumption <strong>of</strong> violent neo-/colonialism internationally, and repressively<br />

domestically. As Chomsky observes, <strong>the</strong> place where <strong>the</strong> imperial societies may be<br />

overthrown is from within (CITE).<br />

[Violence: reference Bleiker (2002)]<br />

[Albertani 2002]<br />

[ Williams 94 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


TEACHING<br />

Everywhere not only <strong>edu</strong>cation<br />

but society as a whole needs “deschooling”.<br />

- Ivan Illich<br />

Introduction:<br />

I am struck by how <strong>of</strong>ten “exerting authority” is mentioned by <strong>the</strong> graduate students<br />

writing in Hare, et al. (1999). <strong>The</strong>y accepted <strong>the</strong> same premise that many o<strong>the</strong>rs have<br />

recommended to me about maintaining “control” and “authority” over students in class.<br />

This is fascinating to me and also pretty disturbing. Although I see <strong>the</strong> functional reasons<br />

for this power differential, I wonder if <strong>the</strong>re is evidence to show that this translates into a<br />

conducive learning environment. I wonder because I know from my own student<br />

experiences that teachers who pushed us around brought out more rebellious tendencies<br />

in myself and o<strong>the</strong>r students; we would spend more time battling with <strong>the</strong> instructor than<br />

learning from <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re might also be an important distinction to make between being “authoritative”<br />

(knowing your topic) and being “authoritarian” (demanding submission to your rule). As<br />

someone who is almost medically-allergic to authority (ego-maniacs, presidents, and<br />

despots make my skin break out!), I am struggling with <strong>the</strong> advice I receive (“exert your<br />

authority in class”) and my preexisting ideology and leanings. I have no problem with<br />

following a syllabus and demanding adherence to it, but I have never liked lecturing as a<br />

hierarchist.<br />

This topic bleeds into ano<strong>the</strong>r interesting thread: gender and race. Being a white male, I<br />

am typically viewed as having less “to prove” to o<strong>the</strong>rs and already command respect<br />

based upon my skin color and gender. O<strong>the</strong>rs who do not have this birth-derived<br />

privilege, may need to find o<strong>the</strong>r ways <strong>of</strong> exerting <strong>the</strong>mselves in a classroom. Getting<br />

respect (i.e. that an instructor knows what <strong>the</strong>y are talking about) and being paid attention<br />

to may be more difficult for o<strong>the</strong>rs than for me, due to <strong>the</strong> illogical respect paid to white<br />

males. In a sense, I might have <strong>the</strong> luxury <strong>of</strong> not having to “exert my authority” because<br />

my presence may command more respect than o<strong>the</strong>rs'.<br />

McKeachie (2002) writes in chapter 23 <strong>of</strong> “teaching students to learn”. <strong>The</strong> process <strong>of</strong><br />

teaching goes far beyond just conveying ideas, information, and thoughts, and asking<br />

students to regurgitate <strong>the</strong>m back to <strong>the</strong> teacher. McKeachie emphasizes <strong>the</strong> importance<br />

<strong>of</strong> active agency on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> student—increasing <strong>the</strong>ir “self-awareness”, defining<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir own learning goals, self-evaluation, wanting to learn, etc. Helping students to think<br />

through <strong>the</strong>se processes (<strong>the</strong> means), instead <strong>of</strong> just providing or forcing one's own<br />

answers on <strong>the</strong>m (<strong>the</strong> ends), seems to be what he encourages. And I am in agreement with<br />

those conclusions, too.<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong> may be an easier topic than most (in some respect) because people come to<br />

most introductory courses with widely varying degrees <strong>of</strong> interest and prior knowledge.<br />

This discipline may make it easier because everyone has prior knowledge about society<br />

[ Williams 95 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


and social interactions within it... no one approaches it with a blank slate or no<br />

experience. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, I imagine that <strong>the</strong>re may be suitable resistance to many<br />

conclusions within sociology, due to preexisting biases that people have (“class doesn't<br />

exist”, “poor people are just lazy”, “women aren't oppressed anymore”, etc.). I am<br />

looking forward to teaching to see how people respond and react with <strong>the</strong>ir prior<br />

knowledge.<br />

Values <strong>of</strong> teaching:<br />

I cannot say I was vastly shocked by Roberts' (1986) piece on <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong><br />

intellectual development, where he notes that large numbers <strong>of</strong> college students and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

adults never gain full operational thinking ability. I did appreciate his examples <strong>of</strong> how<br />

<strong>the</strong> teacher-student relationship can go awry when this is not considered, however.<br />

Primarily, I liked his focus upon <strong>the</strong> structuralist <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> teacher:<br />

If we view our role as one <strong>of</strong> simply transmitting<br />

knowledge, we conform to <strong>the</strong> expectations <strong>of</strong> our dualistic<br />

students by playing <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> 'Authority'. Playing this role<br />

may <strong>the</strong>n serve as a barrier to <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong><br />

independent thinking, for dualistic students assimilate that<br />

role into <strong>the</strong>ir own cognitive structure and fail to think for<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. (p. 214)<br />

My own favorite classes (in retrospect, at least) were those that provoked me to think and<br />

challenge my own beliefs. When “knowledge” was handed to me on a platter I was far<br />

less likely to retain it long-term. Thus, even when I rejected <strong>the</strong> leanings or style <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

more challenging instructors, I still appreciate what <strong>the</strong>y did for/to me (intentionally or<br />

inadvertently): causing me to think for myself. “Cognitive Dissonance” is not only a great<br />

idea for a band name, but is a pretty damn cool thing, too.<br />

In this same light, O'Brien and Kollock (1991) call for us (as teachers) to “empower our<br />

students by demonstrating <strong>the</strong> relevance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sociological perspective to everyday<br />

modern life” (p. 140). I cannot think <strong>of</strong> a more on-point statement than that, in regards to<br />

making <strong>edu</strong>cation “stick”. Probably <strong>the</strong> only reason I continue in academics is that I can<br />

still find a way to make it relevant to understanding everyday life. <strong>The</strong> day I get stuck in<br />

some abstract, arcane, and o<strong>the</strong>rwise silly irrelevancy <strong>of</strong> “knowledge pursuit”, is <strong>the</strong> day I<br />

need to get out. Even for students who only take “Introduction to <strong>Sociology</strong>” as a general<br />

<strong>edu</strong>cation requirement, making <strong>the</strong> ideas/concepts relevant to <strong>the</strong>m seems like a great way<br />

to engage <strong>the</strong>m and possibly interest <strong>the</strong>m outside <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir gen-ed needs.<br />

I liked <strong>the</strong> application <strong>of</strong> social exchange <strong>the</strong>ory (SET) to teaching, and although a bit<br />

tedious, I thought <strong>the</strong> discussion drove home <strong>the</strong> authors' point ra<strong>the</strong>r well—allowing<br />

students to construct for <strong>the</strong>mselves just how sociology (or social psychology) is relevant<br />

to <strong>the</strong>m, at <strong>the</strong> most immediate level (such as intimate relationships). SET is a decent way<br />

<strong>of</strong> bridging this personal experience with more formal knowledge.<br />

Best, however, was how <strong>the</strong>y tackled <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> “values” in <strong>the</strong> classroom. It reaffirms<br />

[ Williams 96 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


my own attitudes that we should not pretend we are “neutral” or “unbiased” about <strong>the</strong><br />

issues <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day. Sure, we should be fair and respectful in considering our students’<br />

values, beliefs, and opinions. But, to pretend we ourselves do not have any is absurd, and<br />

I think removes credibility from our presence. I think <strong>of</strong> Howard Zinn's excellent<br />

autobiography called You Can't Be Neutral On A Moving Train (1995), which is <strong>the</strong><br />

statement he would use at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> all his history classes at Boston <strong>University</strong>. To<br />

inspire students to use <strong>the</strong> things <strong>the</strong>y learn (whe<strong>the</strong>r from us teachers or from<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves) is what higher <strong>edu</strong>cation should be about; it ain’t a diploma factory (or at<br />

least, that’s not its best utility). <strong>The</strong> passion we display in class is important to show<br />

students that action is possible. For me, this last point is very important; as an activist I<br />

am constantly confronted by <strong>the</strong> need to be critical <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dominant institutions <strong>of</strong> society<br />

and <strong>the</strong> horror <strong>the</strong>y frequently wreck upon humanity and <strong>the</strong> earth, but at <strong>the</strong> same time to<br />

remain positive about <strong>the</strong> ability for people to organize <strong>the</strong>mselves in a way that allows<br />

for both resistance to <strong>the</strong>se problems and for <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> more positive ways <strong>of</strong><br />

organizing society. <strong>The</strong>ir article brought this point out well, in my opinion.<br />

Preparing for class:<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> McKeachie's (2002) suggestions seem useful and appropriate. I particularly<br />

appreciate things that encourage greater student participation in <strong>the</strong> process <strong>of</strong> learning—<br />

and somehow he managed to mention two suggestions linked in with pre-course<br />

planning. First, <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> democratically selecting a textbook never dawned on me, but<br />

it's a fascinating idea! For some reason we (<strong>the</strong> well/over-<strong>edu</strong>cated few) seem to think<br />

we've got <strong>the</strong> best humdinger <strong>of</strong> a book/assignment/whatever in mind, and don't <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

consider consulting with those who will be reading or doing that task. Not sure how it<br />

would work in practice, but I'd be intrigued by <strong>the</strong> process. I suspect-- and it's been my<br />

experience with non-academic, activist work-- that people generate more enthusiasm<br />

about things when <strong>the</strong>y have an active role in determining <strong>the</strong> outcomes <strong>of</strong> a certain group<br />

(or in this case, a class).<br />

Secondly, I appreciate <strong>the</strong> suggestion McKeachie made (almost in passing) that we try to<br />

create alternative assignments (or at least alternative readings) that will allow students to<br />

pursue <strong>the</strong>ir interests more closely. My experience very much matches his thought that<br />

“students who have options and a sense <strong>of</strong> personal control are likely to be more highly<br />

motivated for learning.” (p.17) <strong>The</strong> clearest example <strong>of</strong> this is where instructors give<br />

students <strong>the</strong> choice on a variety <strong>of</strong> topics to do a report on, opposed to assigning everyone<br />

to do it on <strong>the</strong> same damn thing. Sure, a homogeneous assignment might make it easier to<br />

grade, but it doesn't allow students to pursue <strong>the</strong>ir particular interests in a subject, nor<br />

empower <strong>the</strong>m a sense <strong>of</strong> ownership over <strong>the</strong>ir learning processes.<br />

First day <strong>of</strong> class:<br />

I appreciate McKeachie's suggestions about <strong>the</strong> first day <strong>of</strong> class, and how it makes sense<br />

to use <strong>the</strong> time productively. It's a great chance to deal with non-content stuff like getting<br />

to know <strong>the</strong> class, <strong>the</strong>ir expectations, develop some trust, etc. Although I sometimes<br />

dreaded it, instructors who kept my classes longer on <strong>the</strong> first day <strong>of</strong> class actually helped<br />

to calm me about <strong>the</strong> course and its expectations. When everyone is kicked out after 15<br />

[ Williams 97 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


minutes, you're left with a bunch <strong>of</strong> uneasy questions and get <strong>the</strong> feeling that <strong>the</strong><br />

instructor is nervous or unprepared, too.<br />

I agree that [seemingly] straight white males get on-sight respect and trust from students.<br />

I have continuously received this treatment (from both men and women), and I <strong>of</strong>ten felt<br />

undeserving <strong>of</strong> it, particularly when contrasted with female or colleagues <strong>of</strong> color. I have<br />

also, regrettably, seen <strong>the</strong> academic flip-side <strong>of</strong> this coin: I’ve seen lecturers repeatedly<br />

prefer calling on students who are <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> aforementioned privileged background and<br />

taking <strong>the</strong>ir opinions more seriously (<strong>the</strong> same goes for <strong>the</strong> “older” students, sometimes).<br />

I’ve even seen pr<strong>of</strong>essors pass-up women holding <strong>the</strong>ir hands up for long periods <strong>of</strong> time<br />

while <strong>the</strong>y wait for <strong>the</strong> varying male opinions to be expressed.<br />

<strong>The</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> dressing pr<strong>of</strong>essionally and not wearing revealing clo<strong>the</strong>s is interesting. I<br />

personally prefer to dress-down (not to look grubby, but to not look snazzy). I think I’d<br />

have a hard time trying to dress revealingly or provocatively. Any attempts to wear<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s that showed <strong>of</strong>f my body figure would likely be met with relative indifference<br />

(although I’m told I look good in dresses), mainly because female body image is<br />

objectified in ways that male bodies aren’t. So, in a way, I have <strong>the</strong> benefit <strong>of</strong> not being<br />

judged upon <strong>the</strong> clothing I wear, or being taken less seriously for <strong>the</strong>m (within some<br />

reason—I’ve got a few t-shirts in my dresser that would and have raised some eyebrows<br />

and angry fists).<br />

Just being yourself seems crucial. Students can totally tell when instructors are<br />

uncomfortable or putting on an act. I think being pr<strong>of</strong>essional yet approachable, honest<br />

yet knowledgeable, respectful, interested in students, and comfortable are <strong>the</strong> keys to<br />

putting <strong>the</strong> students in a like frame <strong>of</strong> mind. Playing <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> teacher doesn’t mean<br />

becoming superwo/man or becoming a boring cinder block.<br />

“Active learning”:<br />

I read <strong>the</strong> Atwater (1991) piece first, and I was mainly struck by <strong>the</strong> pronouncement that:<br />

“My role has been transformed from 'lecturing pr<strong>of</strong>essor' to 'group facilitator'” (p. 484). It<br />

was reaffirming to hear this value stated by a teacher. I think we far too <strong>of</strong>ten get stuck in<br />

<strong>the</strong> frame <strong>of</strong> mind that WE know more than o<strong>the</strong>rs about <strong>the</strong> things we teach; sometimes<br />

we do, but <strong>of</strong>ten that knowledge is merely latent in <strong>the</strong> “student” or can be developed by<br />

group and individual reflection. It reminds me very much <strong>of</strong> how <strong>the</strong> various radical<br />

political organizations I've been part <strong>of</strong> (S.T.A.N.D. at UA mainly, but also Akron Food<br />

Not Bombs or <strong>the</strong> American Friends Service Committee), <strong>the</strong> emphasis is upon groupcentered<br />

leadership, learning, and decision-making—as opposed to individual-centered<br />

leadership. 87 We have a person or persons who play <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> “facilitator” in meetings,<br />

not to lead or dictate <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> discussion or decision-making, but to make sure that<br />

everyone can participate equally, keep things on track, and o<strong>the</strong>rwise facilitate <strong>the</strong> group<br />

in its goals. In no way is <strong>the</strong> facilitator “in charge” <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meeting or group. In a similar<br />

way, I think Atwater is asserting that <strong>the</strong> instructor ought to view <strong>the</strong>ir role as helping <strong>the</strong><br />

class (both collectively and individually) acquire <strong>the</strong> skills and understandings necessary<br />

to learn <strong>the</strong> topical matter <strong>of</strong> a given class.<br />

87 Crass (2001) discusses Ella Baker as a <strong>the</strong>orist and practitioner <strong>of</strong> “group-centered leadership”.<br />

[ Williams 98 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>The</strong> methods elaborated by McKeachie, such as “learning cells” and team learning, also<br />

bolster my conviction that <strong>the</strong>re should not be blatant learning hierarchies. I think it IS<br />

true that we can learn just as much from each o<strong>the</strong>r as we can from an instructor. This<br />

makes sense in a ma<strong>the</strong>matical/probability sense (more people exchange ideas, discussing<br />

and sharing thoughts), but also in terms <strong>of</strong> equity. I think most people who have been at<br />

universities for long enough to enter graduate school can learn <strong>the</strong> subject matter in most<br />

texts if we are interested in it, and <strong>the</strong>n teach it to o<strong>the</strong>rs (thus reinforcing that<br />

knowledge). <strong>The</strong>re's no reason to assume that students are not just as capable <strong>of</strong> doing<br />

that for o<strong>the</strong>rs as we are. “Learning cells” as McKeachie describes would seem to be a<br />

good partnering tool when done by pre-class question writing and random formations (it<br />

would help students learn to ask and answer questions <strong>of</strong> what interests <strong>the</strong>m, and to meet<br />

and engage with o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>the</strong>y normally wouldn't, and thus to learn and teach from varying<br />

viewpoints/styles).<br />

I think that class size if very important. We all know that <strong>the</strong>re can be more discussion in<br />

smaller classes (not to mention individual instructor attention), but that doesn't mean that<br />

large classes will be incompatible with this type <strong>of</strong> learning. I've seen a sociology<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essor (John Zipp) use small groups in a very positive way that I think helps a great<br />

deal. That said it's important to note that <strong>the</strong> primary issue is <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> learning unit<br />

itself—in large classes, <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> groups must not be larger than those within smaller<br />

classes. (In many ways, it reminds me <strong>of</strong> “affinity groups”—ano<strong>the</strong>r activist configuration<br />

—how <strong>the</strong>re is an ideal size that should not be superceded, or else <strong>the</strong> ability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group<br />

to function will be rendered useless).<br />

I appreciate that “active learning” and group work is not <strong>of</strong>fered as a panacea to all o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

types <strong>of</strong> learning and instruction, but also how it is not a way to avoid for class<br />

preparation. Much deliberation and thought needs to go in how to use <strong>the</strong>se varying group<br />

structures to make <strong>the</strong>m useful, o<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>the</strong>y could be a total waste <strong>of</strong> time. Also,<br />

combining smaller groups with large groups (like “clusters”, which are what anarchists<br />

call collections <strong>of</strong> affinity groups) or a whole class, will require our adept facilitation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> discussion (and <strong>of</strong> course a mastery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> material in order to help focus discussion<br />

on what appears to be important to <strong>the</strong> class). It's sometimes claimed that group learning<br />

requires student participation and interest in order for it to work. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,<br />

individual learning (being lectured to) also requires active student participation and<br />

interest, yet it is far more difficult to convince students to dedicate <strong>the</strong>mselves to learning<br />

in such a passive environment and mode <strong>of</strong> learning.<br />

Dealing with controversial topics and despair:<br />

Moore's (1997) piece echoed what I and o<strong>the</strong>rs have already noted in our own experiences<br />

in classes. Personally, it annoys <strong>the</strong> shit outta me when I get more “respect” for equally<br />

“radical” ideas than female colleagues or colleagues <strong>of</strong> color, just b/c I'm a white man. I<br />

loved <strong>the</strong> experiment she did with her classes and how it was able to provoke a discussion<br />

about her student's preconceptions <strong>of</strong> what she was teaching and why <strong>the</strong>y might be<br />

considering it less valid due to <strong>the</strong> source. (Just to toss out <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer: I'd be happy to do<br />

<strong>the</strong> same for my female colleagues who will be teaching in <strong>the</strong> near future, particularly<br />

[ Williams 99 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


when teaching about gender.) I love <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> comparing/contrasting <strong>the</strong> speakers'<br />

positions and forcing listeners to reconcile why we see some as more important than<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Moulder (1997) confirms many <strong>of</strong> my apprehensions about how many things are taught—<br />

not just sociology—and how things are set-up beforehand for debilitating results for<br />

students. Whenever I open intro sociology texts, I find just <strong>the</strong> LAST chapter deals with<br />

“social movements and collective behavior”. While, I'm glad that <strong>the</strong> chapter exists and<br />

that it does make sense in a way for it to be at <strong>the</strong> end (“now that you know this, here's<br />

what people have and can do about it”).... I think that it still sets people up for depressing<br />

failure. How can we expect students to sit through nearly 14 weeks <strong>of</strong> “downer”<br />

sociology, and <strong>the</strong>n be picked up by one measly chapter at <strong>the</strong> end?<br />

I've been considering for <strong>the</strong> duration <strong>of</strong> this course to insert at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> each lecture<br />

suggestions, ideas, antidotes, or webpages about movements and social change related to<br />

<strong>the</strong> topic discussed. I appreciate <strong>the</strong> focus upon exploring and learning <strong>the</strong> problems<br />

within society, but without providing a form <strong>of</strong> counter-expression or hope (as Moulder<br />

puts it) we guarantee depression, apathy, avoidance, or rejection.<br />

Also, I know a social work pr<strong>of</strong>essor at UA who commonly invites in local activists to<br />

her community organizing classes to discuss what <strong>the</strong>y do, why, how, etc. I've spoken in<br />

her class about half a dozen times, and my impression is that <strong>the</strong> students WANT to know<br />

how to do things locally that will have an impact about things <strong>the</strong>y care about. (And that<br />

such learning is just as valid as anything <strong>the</strong>y learn from textbooks.) I've been invited to<br />

present in “Intro to <strong>Sociology</strong>” classes on social movements, because teachers know I'm<br />

active and might have some personal impressions to contribute. Afterward I've been told<br />

that a teacher was very pleased and surprised that some students who had not spoken for<br />

nearly four months spoke up in class for <strong>the</strong> first time and were interested in <strong>the</strong> subject.<br />

It seemed to me that if we can find ways to make every lecture/class period more relevant<br />

and useful to students, <strong>the</strong> more <strong>the</strong>y'll want to learn and engage in class. From my own<br />

experiences in activist organizations, things start to stagnate—or people who are<br />

concerned about various issues move away from <strong>the</strong> group—when too much time is spent<br />

on complaining and debating <strong>the</strong> problems <strong>of</strong> an issue/society, and less time is spent in<br />

action. To counter this, I and o<strong>the</strong>rs have tried focusing discussion on particular problems<br />

(that are more “bite-sized”) and <strong>the</strong>n direct <strong>the</strong> group toward discussion about how to<br />

resist <strong>the</strong>se problems actively (and to create alternative, counter-actions that behave in<br />

ways more egalitarian, democratically, and liberating than <strong>the</strong> problems <strong>the</strong>mselves). In<br />

this respect, I liked Moulder’s suggestion for “action steps”.<br />

In many ways, my experiences in activist groups (particularly those with a radical<br />

focus/objective) have been <strong>the</strong> driving force toward sociology in my life. Activists <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

have a very equivalent interpretation <strong>of</strong> society that is shared by sociology as a discipline.<br />

And during <strong>the</strong> last 10 years <strong>of</strong> my life (much <strong>of</strong> which has been spent in or around<br />

colleges), I've been surprised that <strong>the</strong>re isn't a higher degree <strong>of</strong> participation in social<br />

movements by sociologists. It seems a very logical avenue for expressing dissent for<br />

those who have a very good understanding <strong>of</strong> what requires dissent. That said, I'm<br />

planning on speaking in Jean Anne (and Michelle's) intro classes later this semester; and<br />

[ Williams 100 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


I'd be happy to do <strong>the</strong> same for o<strong>the</strong>rs. I’m hoping to be able to invite o<strong>the</strong>r outside<br />

“experts” and activists in to speak during lectures <strong>of</strong> related topics when I teach, too.<br />

Lecturing<br />

Lecturing seems very akin to “presenting”, but <strong>the</strong> audience and reason are a bit different.<br />

This is a big distinction to me since most <strong>of</strong> my “lecturing” experience has been in <strong>the</strong><br />

form <strong>of</strong> giving “lectures” to o<strong>the</strong>r classes at <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r instructors and<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essors. In that sense, I was more likely giving a “presentation” on <strong>the</strong> topic and I was<br />

usually <strong>of</strong>fering a specific viewpoint and approach. Also, most <strong>of</strong> my activist speaking<br />

involves “presenting” (and sometimes debating), more than lecturing. At one point, I was<br />

also tempted to transcribe entire lectures. But nowadays I'm CONVINCED that if I do it<br />

I'll at some point try to read it, and get hopelessly lost. As a result, I only draft an outline<br />

with a few comments or lists <strong>of</strong> examples. For me, <strong>the</strong> most important thing is <strong>the</strong> order<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subjects. If I get out <strong>of</strong> order or discuss something before something that should<br />

come precede it, I get all trapped up in back-pedaling. Whenever I do this, I'm nearly<br />

positive I confuse part <strong>of</strong> my audience.<br />

Regarding using current examples during lectures, things like <strong>the</strong> My Lai 4 massacre are<br />

(unfortunately) out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> today's students' backgrounds. (Of course, this is<br />

deliberate on part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> media and <strong>edu</strong>cation system, and is why some institutional<br />

behaviors can continue without much problem from generation-to-generation.) Using<br />

contemporary examples (perhaps BACKED-UP by previous ones) is more useful. Still, I<br />

sometimes get <strong>the</strong> feeling that I talk “over” or “beyond” audiences, even when using<br />

contemporary examples. Everything about our society tries to convince people that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are learning things, or keeping up with “<strong>the</strong> news”, or have information/facts... but in fact<br />

are being deceived and distracted. As such, I <strong>of</strong>ten assume that my audience knows what<br />

I'm talking about or knows how things that I think are very simple to understand work.<br />

I've got to continually remind myself that I am (and we all are) much more in touch with<br />

rigorous research and analytical tools than <strong>the</strong> general population—and <strong>the</strong>refore I have<br />

to slow-down and take <strong>the</strong> time to explain things.<br />

Keeping things relevant is super important to do. McKeachie's comment that he can’t be<br />

as good a teacher because he can’t keep up with current trends/media makes a lot <strong>of</strong><br />

sense. I'm completely frickin' worthless in all conversations around TV. Also, even<br />

though I'm really into music, I couldn't probably name a single musical act on <strong>the</strong> Top 40<br />

charts at <strong>the</strong> moment. I also have no clue about current sports athletes or teams. Like<br />

McKeachie, I've got to realize that this is a true deficit on my part. Even though I know<br />

more about sociological stuff, I'm a dummy when it comes to popular culture. However,<br />

that's how most people our age are socialized or symbolically transmit values. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

mediums also have huge sociological implications and dynamics at work that are<br />

incredible useful for picking apart—if only I knew what was on <strong>the</strong> tube!! <strong>The</strong>refore, I<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten speak very abstractly about popular culture and will ask <strong>the</strong> audience to fill-me-in<br />

about what's popular. I think treating <strong>the</strong> audience like experts in something helps <strong>the</strong>m to<br />

feel empowered, will bring <strong>the</strong>ir interests into <strong>the</strong> conversation, and will allow me to<br />

make important connections with <strong>the</strong>ir knowledge and my knowledge.<br />

[ Williams 101 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Discussing and writing assignments<br />

Focusing on facilitating discussion in addition to lecturing seems only logical from an<br />

anarchist perspective, and <strong>the</strong>re's probably few teachers who'd say that discussion cannot<br />

be helpful to learning. It takes a skilled teacher to fairly, justly, and dynamically facilitate<br />

discussion, and I've been in awe <strong>of</strong> more than a few in my life. It takes skill and<br />

experience to not just talk over students and to wait for <strong>the</strong>m to give feedback—it's<br />

teachers who usually monopolize <strong>the</strong> discussion. Keeping that in mind is important.<br />

Finding ways to gain <strong>the</strong> trust <strong>of</strong> students, empower <strong>the</strong> quieter students, and to inspire<br />

<strong>the</strong>m to find an interest in <strong>the</strong> topics taught probably takes a lot <strong>of</strong> vigilance and planning.<br />

It reminds me <strong>of</strong> McKeachie's earlier comments about how some might view group work<br />

as being lazy and an attempt to get out <strong>of</strong> lecture planning work; but that in fact it's even<br />

more work to plan group work. I imagine discussion facilitating takes just as much preplanning<br />

and discipline. I've facilitated meetings before, and it's a lot <strong>of</strong> work—to allow<br />

for a diverse participation in discussion, to keep <strong>the</strong> discussion on-track and oriented<br />

toward <strong>the</strong> group's goals, and to help <strong>the</strong> group reach it's goals. Facilitating a class<br />

discussion has to be just as much work. But, as with <strong>the</strong> organizations I've been a part <strong>of</strong>,<br />

<strong>the</strong> class would probably really benefit and feel very useful, empowered, active, and<br />

engaged as a result.<br />

Learning student interests and finding out <strong>the</strong>ir opinions (possibly at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

course) seems crucial for discussion in class. For me, I think we should be tailoring a<br />

large part <strong>of</strong> our discussions and lectures to things that are ei<strong>the</strong>r important to students<br />

(whe<strong>the</strong>r all <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m articulate it or not—e.g. many students are political, but intentionally<br />

avoid talking about it) or things that interest <strong>the</strong>m. Not to suggest that we avoid <strong>the</strong> core<br />

concepts we teach, but to make <strong>the</strong>m relevant and to ei<strong>the</strong>r integrate <strong>the</strong>ir interests into<br />

our lectures OR to integrate our lectures into <strong>the</strong>ir topics (that'd be bold, huh?).<br />

I appreciated Bidwell's (1995) practice <strong>of</strong> not necessarily feeling <strong>the</strong> need to grade all<br />

writing assignments and that we should focus upon helping (to a limit) students improve<br />

writing skills. <strong>The</strong> informal writing students do can be really helpful, especially if <strong>the</strong>re's<br />

a relationship <strong>of</strong> exchange with <strong>the</strong> instructor that is focused upon improving <strong>the</strong>ir ideas,<br />

but at <strong>the</strong> same time removes <strong>the</strong> pressure <strong>of</strong> students to do mediocre, acceptable, and by<strong>the</strong>-book<br />

work. She's probably correct in arguing that an instructor might not want to<br />

outright say that such assignments won't be graded, o<strong>the</strong>rwise students might not take<br />

<strong>the</strong>m seriously (I imagine I might not, in certain circumstances), and view <strong>the</strong>m instead as<br />

a learning opportunity.<br />

Teaching social movements<br />

I would like to (and have already) teach social movements. I feel that social movements<br />

are <strong>the</strong> one place that intersect (as Alain Touraine argues) with all <strong>the</strong> various subdisciplines<br />

<strong>of</strong> sociology. <strong>The</strong> topic is <strong>of</strong>ten found at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> introductory textbooks<br />

because it summarizes <strong>the</strong> efforts to deliberately (or inadvertently and spontaneously)<br />

address <strong>the</strong> issues <strong>of</strong> class, race, gender, sexuality, power, capitalism, et al.<br />

[ Williams 102 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>The</strong> main points I would like <strong>the</strong> students <strong>of</strong> such teaching to take from it is <strong>the</strong> belief that<br />

knowledge should lead to action, and fur<strong>the</strong>r, that action is not only possible, but is<br />

always occurring. Many students walk away from subjects like sociology with <strong>the</strong> feeling<br />

that <strong>the</strong> world's problems are so insurmountable that we ought to lapse into depression.<br />

Ra<strong>the</strong>r, I would hope to inspire students into taking an optimistic (yet critical) view <strong>of</strong><br />

change and to not assume that everything that beats-down humanity and <strong>the</strong> earth is<br />

inevitable, un-defeatable, or justified.<br />

In such teaching I have tried to portray this positive (and pragmatic) outlook, while<br />

adding my own personal insights, stories, and motivations for participation in social<br />

movements and o<strong>the</strong>r forms <strong>of</strong> resistance. Informing students that <strong>the</strong>re are possibilities,<br />

indeed possibilities that exist with movements and organizations within <strong>the</strong>ir own local<br />

areas is crucial, as to facilitate a more easy transition from apathy into action.<br />

In-class exercises and pop-culture:<br />

It's important to use various media to teach. I am pleased to see how many different ways<br />

<strong>the</strong>se media may be utilized. Doing such things EVERY week (like a poetry reading<br />

every week) might be a bit much, but using <strong>the</strong>m where it’s useful seems practical. Or,<br />

having a general assignment for <strong>the</strong> whole class to do: like having class members each<br />

select a sociological song to share. (<strong>the</strong> ex-radio DJ in me somehow fantasizes about<br />

turning such a collection <strong>of</strong> songs into a mix CD, with liner notes detailing <strong>the</strong><br />

sociological significance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, that <strong>the</strong> whole class can have a copy <strong>of</strong>!)<br />

As noted already, we have to find ways to make <strong>the</strong> material relevant, pertinent, and<br />

current for students!<br />

I’ve experienced “role-playing” exercises such as in a global environmental politics class<br />

we had all sorts <strong>of</strong> interests, like huge insurance firms, <strong>the</strong> Union <strong>of</strong> Concerned Scientists,<br />

and British Petroleum (all apparently equal in power) trying to negotiate ways to deal<br />

with contemporary environmental problems. What you find out (obviously) is that this is<br />

impossible, even if ignoring that powerful interests (like BP and insurance firms) ain’t<br />

gonna compromise <strong>the</strong>ir position <strong>of</strong> privilege and pr<strong>of</strong>it. Same for <strong>the</strong> Palestinian-Israeli<br />

example -- clearly Arafat has zero power compared to <strong>the</strong> IDF, Sharon, and <strong>the</strong> US. But,<br />

with <strong>the</strong> “Monopoly” example, it’s very clear that not all parties are equal to begin with,<br />

which more directly simulates <strong>the</strong> real world than <strong>the</strong> environmental or Middle East<br />

exercises seem to.<br />

I view myself as very “hip” in-terms <strong>of</strong> music, but I have NO CLUE about any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

bullshit played on <strong>the</strong> corporate radio stations (i.e. <strong>the</strong> Clear Channel Empire), which is<br />

what students primarily listen to. Thus, even if I have great examples <strong>of</strong> sociological<br />

messages in music, who in my class is going actually be able to identify with Ani<br />

DiFranco, Anti-Flag, dead prez, or Le Tigre?<br />

A parting note: revolution is <strong>the</strong> only answer we all have to solving <strong>the</strong> world’s problems,<br />

and we can’t look for salvation from anyone but ourselves. Even though I’m not a huge<br />

poetry fan, some <strong>of</strong> it is very inspirational, and may warrant use in <strong>the</strong> classroom. Like<br />

[ Williams 103 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


<strong>the</strong> notorious Crimethinc folks say: imagine if “Henry Miller had gone to fight with <strong>the</strong><br />

anarchists in Spain [in <strong>the</strong> Spanish Civil War] while Orwell sought <strong>the</strong> caresses <strong>of</strong><br />

beautiful women in France... [or] if Lenin had remained in Zurich at his apartment by <strong>the</strong><br />

Cabaret Voltaire and <strong>the</strong> Dadaists sent one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir number in his place to preside over <strong>the</strong><br />

Russian revolution”... think <strong>of</strong> how different <strong>the</strong>se things might have turned out.<br />

Community Service Learning<br />

McKeachie’s (2002, ch. 20) discussion <strong>of</strong> service learning does a good job explaining <strong>the</strong><br />

benefits <strong>of</strong> experiential or service learning. I think it’s a great idea. I’m not surprised,<br />

however, that it’s not done more <strong>of</strong>ten. I think <strong>the</strong> overhead time <strong>of</strong> setting up such a<br />

program is probably intimidating or considered un-worthwhile to most lecturers.<br />

Additionally, I’m unsure that everyone shares <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> it, and would prefer students to<br />

have a purely academic approach to sociology.<br />

<strong>The</strong> one pr<strong>of</strong>essor who I’ve met who does this and does it well (or so I think) is Priscilla<br />

Smith in Social Work. Obviously Social Work is more <strong>of</strong> an “active” discipline, but<br />

Smith takes it to ano<strong>the</strong>r level <strong>of</strong>ten (particularly in her community organizing classes)<br />

and has students goto <strong>the</strong> meetings <strong>of</strong> local community organizations (like block clubs,<br />

service agencies, advocacy groups, and activist organizations) and <strong>the</strong>n participate with<br />

those groups. It seems—to me at least—that this would be equally as valuable to<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>. We read about things like poverty, but how many privileged academics really<br />

live amongst it or work within it? <strong>The</strong>re’s a real qualitative benefit to being able to talk<br />

with people who are actually those we study or discuss. Sure, it’s intimidating sometimes,<br />

but we need to get <strong>of</strong>f our privileged asses more <strong>of</strong>ten anyway!<br />

<strong>The</strong> problems that Hondagneu-Sotelo and Rask<strong>of</strong>f (1994) discuss seem very real, and for<br />

that reason alone I think that community service learning is NECESSARY. <strong>The</strong> fact that<br />

problems arise is a strong indicator that students need to have <strong>the</strong>ir cages rattled a bit. I’ve<br />

seen <strong>the</strong> exact same things with a community group I work with called Food Not Bombs.<br />

We’re always having new people contact us and start helping out. But, <strong>the</strong>y come from a<br />

worldview where <strong>the</strong>y think that <strong>the</strong> people we work with (overwhelmingly poor and<br />

homeless) are supposed to see <strong>the</strong>m as saviors. Many also have unreasonable assumptions<br />

<strong>of</strong> people’s abilities (that all homeless are drunk, un<strong>edu</strong>cated bums) and o<strong>the</strong>r stereotypes<br />

(<strong>of</strong>ten racist in nature) that are brought about when <strong>the</strong>y are thrust into stark situations<br />

where <strong>the</strong>y must deal with people who are not as privileged, wealthy, or as White as <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are.<br />

Since <strong>the</strong>se problems are REAL and, I think, worthwhile challenges, I like Hondagneu-<br />

Sotelo and Rask<strong>of</strong>f’s suggestions for overcoming <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong> ability to link sociological<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory and concepts directly to <strong>the</strong> things <strong>the</strong>y experience, <strong>the</strong> ability to re-emphasize <strong>the</strong><br />

macro-factors at work instead <strong>of</strong> individualistic anecdotes, and giving constructive<br />

feedback on observations are great ways to help steer students (or anyone, really) towards<br />

a better, more sociological understanding <strong>of</strong> how things in <strong>the</strong> real world link to <strong>the</strong><br />

things <strong>the</strong>y learn in <strong>the</strong>ir classes.<br />

[ Williams 104 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Amster 2002<br />

Carswell 2001 - clamor<br />

Craige 1993<br />

Daniels 1993<br />

Dixon 2001 - clamor<br />

Ehrlich 1991<br />

Elias 2001 - clamor<br />

Hart 2001 (writing about Illich 1970)<br />

Illich 1970<br />

Suissa 2001<br />

Paul Goodman's “Growing Up Absurd”??<br />

[ Williams 105 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


REFERENCES<br />

<strong>The</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r I go<br />

<strong>the</strong> less I know.<br />

- Fugazi<br />

Aberle, David. 1966. <strong>The</strong> Peyote Religion Among <strong>the</strong> Navaho. Chicago: Aldine Press.<br />

* Abu-Lughod, Janet. 1994. “Diversity, Democracy, and Self-Determination in an Urban<br />

Neighborhood: <strong>The</strong> East Village <strong>of</strong> Manhattan”. Social Research, 61 (1): 181-203.<br />

ACME Collective (1999). “N30 Black Bloc Communique”.<br />

http://www.infoshop.org/octo/wto_blackbloc.html [Collected in <strong>the</strong> Green Mountain Collective<br />

edition?]<br />

Adams, Jason. ?. “Nonwestern Anarchisms: Rethinking <strong>the</strong> Global Context”.<br />

http://www.infoshop.org/texts/nonwestern.pdf<br />

Albert, Michael. 2001. “Anarchism?!”. http://www.zmag.org/anarchism.htm<br />

Albert, Michael. 2000. Moving Forward: Program For A Participatory Economy. San Francisco: AK<br />

Press.<br />

* Albertani, Claudio. 2002. “Paint It Black: Black Blocs, Tute Biance and Zapatistas in <strong>the</strong> Anti-<br />

Globalization Movement”. New Political Science, 24 (4): 579-595. Translated by Rosanna M.<br />

Giammanco Frongia.<br />

* Almeida, Paul D. and Mark Irving Lichbach. 2003. “To <strong>the</strong> Internet, from <strong>the</strong> Internet: Comparative<br />

Media Coverage <strong>of</strong> Transnational Protests”. Mobilization: An International Journal, 8 (3),<br />

October: 249-272.<br />

* Amster, Randall. 1999. “Ethnography at <strong>the</strong> Margins: Vagabonds, Transients, and <strong>the</strong> Specter <strong>of</strong><br />

Resistance”. Humboldt Journal <strong>of</strong> Social Relations, 25 (1): 121-155.<br />

* Amster, Randall. 2002. “Anarchist Pedagogies for Peace”. Peace Review, 14 (4): 433-439.<br />

* Amster, Randall. 2003. “Restoring (Dis)order: Sanctions, Resolutions, and “Social Control” in<br />

Anarchist Communities”. Contemporary Justice Review, 6 (1): 9-24.<br />

Anarchy FAQ. 2004. An Anarchist FAQ. Version 10.0. http://www.anarchyfaq.org.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Anarchy Organization. n.d.?. “Taoism and Anarchism”.<br />

http://www.tao.ca/thinking/texts/taoanarch.html<br />

* Apter, David E. 1970. “<strong>The</strong> Old Anarchism and <strong>the</strong> New – Some Comments”. Government and<br />

Opposition: A Journal <strong>of</strong> Comparative Politics, 5 (4), Autumn: 397-409.<br />

* Armitage, John. 1999. “Ontological Anarchy, <strong>the</strong> Temporary Autonomous Zone, and <strong>the</strong> Politics <strong>of</strong><br />

Cyberculture: A Critique <strong>of</strong> Hakim Bey”. Angelaki: Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>oretical Humanities, 4 (2):<br />

115-128.<br />

[ Williams 106 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Atkinson, Ian. 2001. “May Day 2001 in <strong>the</strong> UK, <strong>the</strong> News Media and Public Order”. Environmental<br />

Politics, 10 (3), Autumn: 145-150.<br />

* Atton, Chris. 1995. “Policing Electronic Information: Threats to Freedom <strong>of</strong> Expression”. New<br />

Library World, 96 (1122): 5-9.<br />

Atton, Chris. 2003. “Infoshops in <strong>the</strong> Shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State”. Pp 57-69 in Contesting Media Power:<br />

Alternative Media in a Networked World, edited by J. Curran and N. Couldry. Lanham, MD:<br />

Rowman and Littlefield.<br />

* Atwater, Lynn. 1991. “Trading Places: Teaching With Students in <strong>the</strong> Center and Pr<strong>of</strong>essors on <strong>the</strong><br />

Periphery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Principles Course”. Teaching <strong>Sociology</strong>, 19, October: 483-488.<br />

* Bagguley, Paul. 1992. “Social Change, <strong>the</strong> Middle Class and <strong>the</strong> Emergence <strong>of</strong> ‘New Social<br />

Movements’: A Critical Analysis”. <strong>The</strong> Sociological Review, 40 (1), February: 26-48.<br />

Baghdad, Ryan, Mark Burdett, Otto Nomous, Becky Perrine, Jeff Perlstein, and Michelle Steinberg.<br />

2001. “Targets <strong>of</strong> Repression”. clamor, July/August: 38-43.<br />

* Bain, Christian Arthur. 1999. “A Short History <strong>of</strong> Lesbian and Gay Labor Activism in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

States”. Pp. 58-86 in Laboring for Rights: Unions and Sexual Diversity Across Nations, edited by<br />

G. Hunt. Philadelphia: Temple <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Bakunin, Michael. [1916] 1970. God and <strong>The</strong> State. New York: Dover. Originally from a French<br />

translation.<br />

* Barnes, Donna A. 1987. “Organization and Radical Protest: An Anti<strong>the</strong>sis?”. <strong>The</strong> Sociological<br />

Quarterly, 28 (4): 575-594.<br />

Barr, Brian J. 2002. “<strong>The</strong> New Radicals”. <strong>The</strong> Burr, Spring. Kent State <strong>University</strong>.<br />

* Bass, Bernard M. 1967. “<strong>The</strong> Anarchist Movement and <strong>the</strong> T Group: Some Possible Lessons for<br />

Organizational Development”. <strong>The</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Behavioral Science, 3 (2), April-June: 211-<br />

227.<br />

* Bates, Stanley. 1972. “Authority and Autonomy”. <strong>The</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> Philosophy, 69 (7): 175-179.<br />

Beallor, Angela (2000). “Sexism and <strong>the</strong> Anarchist Movement”, Onward, 1 (2),<br />

http://www.onwardnewspaper.org/archives/3-2000/sexism.html<br />

Beckerman, Gal. 2003. “Indymedia: Between Passion and Pragmatism: Edging Away from Anarchy:<br />

Inside <strong>the</strong> Indymedia Collective, Passion vs. Pragmatism”. Columbia Journalism Review,<br />

September 17: 27-30. http://www.alternet.org/story.html?StoryID=16762<br />

* Beckwith, Dave. 1996. “Ten Ways to Work Toge<strong>the</strong>r: An Organizer's View”. Sociological<br />

Imagination, 33 (2): 164-172.<br />

Berkman, Alexander. 1999. Prison Memoirs <strong>of</strong> an Anarchist. New York: New York Review Books.<br />

Bey, Hakim. [1985]1991. T.A.Z.: <strong>The</strong> Temporary Autonomous Zone, Ontological Anarchy, Poetic<br />

Terrorism. New York: Autonomedia.<br />

* Bharadwaj, L. K. 1998. “Principled Versus Pragmatic Nonviolence”. Peace Review, 10 (1): 79-81.<br />

[ Williams 107 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Bidwell, Lee D. Millar. 1995. “Helping Students Develop A Sociological Imagination Through<br />

Innovative Writing Assignments”. Teaching <strong>Sociology</strong>, 23, October: 401-406.<br />

Bierce, Ambrose and Chaz Bufe. 1995. <strong>The</strong> Devil's Dictionaries: <strong>The</strong> Best <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Devil's Dictionary<br />

and <strong>The</strong> American Heretic's Dictionary. Tucson, AZ: See Sharp Press. Expanded edition.<br />

* Bittner, Egon. 1963. “Radicalism and <strong>the</strong> Organization <strong>of</strong> Radical Movements”. American<br />

Sociological Review, 28 (6), December: 928-940.<br />

Black, Bob. 1985. <strong>The</strong> Abolition <strong>of</strong> Work and O<strong>the</strong>r Essays. Port Townsend, WA: Loopmaniacs.<br />

Black, Bob. ?. “<strong>The</strong> Abolition <strong>of</strong> Work”, http://www.spunk.org/library/writers/black/sp000156.txt<br />

Black, Robert. 1998. “Beautiful Losers: <strong>The</strong> Historiography <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Industrial Workers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World”.<br />

March 6. http://www.infoshop.org/texts/iww.html<br />

* Blau, Peter M. 1963. “Critical Remarks on Weber's <strong>The</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> Authority”. <strong>The</strong> American Political<br />

Science Review, 57 (2), June: 305-316.<br />

* Blaug, Ricardo. 1999. “<strong>The</strong> Tyranny <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Visible: Problems in <strong>the</strong> Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Anti-Institutional<br />

Radicalism”. Organization, 6 (1), February: 33-56.<br />

* Blaug, Ricardo. 2000. “Blind Hierarchism and Radical Organizational Forms”. New Political<br />

Science, 22 (3): 379-395.<br />

* Bleiker, Roland. 2002. “Rawls and <strong>the</strong> Limits <strong>of</strong> Nonviolent Civil Disobedience. Social<br />

Alternatives, 21 (2), Autumn: 37-40.<br />

* Bleiker, Roland. 2002. “Activism After Seattle: Dilemmas <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Anti-Globalisation Movement”.<br />

Pacifica Review, 14 (3), October: 191-207.<br />

* Blickstein, Susan & Susan Hanson. 2001. “Critical Mass: Forging a Politics <strong>of</strong> Sustainable Mobility<br />

in <strong>the</strong> Information Age”. Transportation, 28: 347-362.<br />

* Block, Walter. 2003. “Decentralization, Subsidiary, Rodney King and State Deification: A<br />

Libertarian Analaysis”. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Law and Economics, 16: 139-147.<br />

Blum, William. 1995. Killing Hope: U.S. Military and CIA Interventions Since World War II.<br />

Monroe, ME: Common Courage Press.<br />

* Bockmeyer, Janice L. 2003. “Devolution and <strong>the</strong> Transformation <strong>of</strong> Community Housing Activism”.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Social Science Journal, 40: 175-188.<br />

* Boehrer, Fred. 2000. “<strong>The</strong> Principle <strong>of</strong> Subsidiarity as <strong>the</strong> Basis for a Just Community”.<br />

Contemporary Justice Review, 3 (2): 213-224.<br />

* Boehrer, Fred. 2003. “Anarchism and Downward Mobility: Is Finishing Last <strong>the</strong> Least We Can<br />

Do?” Contemporary Justice Review, 6 (1): 37-45.<br />

* Bonacich, Edna. 1998. “Reflections on Union Activism”. Contemporary <strong>Sociology</strong>, 27 (2), March:<br />

129-132.<br />

Bookchin, Murray. ?. “What is Social Ecology?”. Original full cite<br />

http://dwardmac.pitzer.<strong>edu</strong>/anarchist_archives/bookchin/socecol.html<br />

[ Williams 108 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Boyle, Michael P., Michael R. McClusky, Narayan Devanathan, Susan E. Stein, and Douglas<br />

McLeod. 2004. "<strong>The</strong> Influence <strong>of</strong> Level <strong>of</strong> Deviance and Protest Type on Coverage <strong>of</strong> Social<br />

Protest in Wisconsin from 1960 to 1999". Mass Communication & Society, 7 (1): 43-60.<br />

* Bradshaw, Patricia. 1998. “Power as Dynamic Tension and its Implications for Radical<br />

Organizational Change”. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Work and Organization Psychology, 7 (2): 121-<br />

143.<br />

* Branagan, Marty. 2003. “<strong>The</strong> Art <strong>of</strong> Nonviolence”. Social Alternatives, 22 (3): 50-55.<br />

* Brecher, Jeremy. 1984. “Labor and <strong>the</strong> Left: <strong>The</strong> Long View From Below”. Political Power and<br />

Social <strong>The</strong>ory, 4: 271-279.<br />

Brecher, Jeremy. 1997. Strike!. Cambridge, MA: South End Press.<br />

* Breitbart, Myrna. 1975. “Impressions <strong>of</strong> an Anarchist Landscape”. Antipode, 7 (2): 44-49.<br />

Brieines, Wini. 1982. Community and Organization in <strong>the</strong> New Left: 1962-1968: <strong>The</strong> Great Refusal.<br />

South Hadley, MA: J. F. Bergin Publishers.<br />

Broke, K. ten. 1991. "Anarchism in <strong>the</strong> USSR: <strong>The</strong> Late 1980's and <strong>the</strong> KAS". Green Left Weekly.<br />

VOL (NO): pp-p.<br />

Bufe, Chaz. ?. “Listen Anarchist!”. http://flag.blackened.net/daver/anarchism/listen.html<br />

Bufe, Chaz. 2000. A Future Worth Living: Thoughts On Getting <strong>The</strong>re. Tucson, AZ: See Sharp Press.<br />

* Buhle, Paul. 1983. “Anarchism and American Labor”. International Labor and Working Class<br />

History, 23, Spring: 21-34.<br />

Burawoy, Michael. 1979. Manufacturing Consent: Changes in <strong>the</strong> Labor Process Under Monopoly<br />

Capitalism. Chicago: <strong>The</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Chicago Press.<br />

Burning River Revolutionary Anarchist Collective. 2002. “Stop <strong>the</strong> War, Fight <strong>the</strong> System!”. Handout<br />

flyer. http://www.burningriver.org.<br />

Butler, C. T. and Keith McHenry. 2000. Food Not Bombs. Tucson, AZ: See Sharp Press.<br />

* Cahill, Damien. 2001. “<strong>The</strong> Anti-WEF Protests and <strong>the</strong> Media”. Social Alternatives, 20 (1), January:<br />

63-67.<br />

Carlsson, Chris. 2002. Critical Mass: Bicycling's Defiant Celebration. Oakland, CA: AK Press.<br />

Carswell, Sean. 2001. “Teaching <strong>the</strong> History <strong>of</strong> All Wars: Dissent and Controversy in <strong>the</strong> Classroom”.<br />

clamor, September/October: 9-12.<br />

* Carter, Alan. 1998. “Fettering, Development, and Revolution”. <strong>The</strong> Heythrop Journal, 39 (2): 170-<br />

188.<br />

* Caruth, Hayden. 2001. “Clarification”. American Poetry Review, 30 (4), Jul/Aug: 9-10.<br />

Center for Human Resource Research. n.d. “NLSY 79 Codebook Supplement Geocode File 1979-<br />

2000”. http://www.bls.gov/nls/79quex/r19/y79r19geocodsup.pdf<br />

[ Williams 109 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Checkoway, Barry, Katie Richards-Schuster, Shakira Abdullah, Margarita Aragon, Evelyn Facio,<br />

Lisa Figueroa, Ellen Reddy, Mary Welsh, and Al White. 2003. “Young People as Competent<br />

Citizens”. Community Development Journal, 38 (4), October: 298-309.<br />

* Cheney, George. 2001/2002. “Mondragon Cooperatives”. Social Policy, Winter: 4-9.<br />

Chirot, Daniel. 1986. Social Change in <strong>the</strong> Modern Era. San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.<br />

Chomsky, Noam. 1970. For Reasons <strong>of</strong> State. Full cite<br />

Christodoulidis, Emilios A. 2002. “Law's Iconoclasts”. Social & Legal Studies, 11 (3), September:<br />

371-374.<br />

Chuck0. 2002. “<strong>The</strong> Sad Decline <strong>of</strong> Indymedia”. Infoshop.org News, December 8.<br />

http://www.infoshop.org/inews/stories.php?story=02/12/08/2553147<br />

Churchill, Ward. 2003. On <strong>the</strong> Justice <strong>of</strong> Roosting Chickens: Reflections on <strong>the</strong> Consequences <strong>of</strong> U.S.<br />

Imperial Arrogance and Criminality. Oakland, CA: AK Press.<br />

Chynoweth, Danielle. 2003. “Organizing Indy/Alternative Media at <strong>the</strong> Local Level”. Infoshop.org<br />

News, November. http://www.infoshop.org/inews/stories.php?story=03/11/10/8558477<br />

* Clark, John Bates. 2002. “Anarchism, Socialism, and Social Reform”. Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> History <strong>of</strong><br />

Economic Thought, 24 (4): 451-461.<br />

* Clark, John P. 1975. “On Anarchism In An Unreal World: Kramnick's View <strong>of</strong> Godwin and <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Anarchists</strong>”. <strong>The</strong> American Political Science Review, 69 (1), March: 162-167.<br />

Clark, John P. 1997. “<strong>The</strong> Dialectical Social Geography <strong>of</strong> Élisée Reclus”. Philosophy and<br />

Geography I: Space, Place, and Environmental Ethics. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield,<br />

117-142. http://melior.univ-montp3.fr/ra_forum/en/clark_j/reclus_geography/reclus.geography.doc<br />

Clark, Marjorie Ruth. 1930. “French Syndicalism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Present”. <strong>The</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> Political Economy,<br />

38 (3), June: 317-327.<br />

Class War Federation. 1992. Unfinished Business: <strong>The</strong> Politics <strong>of</strong> Class War. Edinburgh: AK Press.<br />

* Cleveland, John. 2003. “Does <strong>the</strong> New Middle Class Lead Today’s Social Movements?”. Critical<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 29 (2): 163-188.<br />

* Cobb-Reiley, Linda. 1988. “Aliens and Alien Ideas: <strong>The</strong> Suppression <strong>of</strong> <strong>Anarchists</strong> and <strong>the</strong><br />

Anarchist Press in America, 1901-1914”. Journalism History, 15 (2-3), Summer/Autumn: 50-59.<br />

Cockles, Wispy. n.d. “<strong>The</strong> Free S<strong>of</strong>tware Movement and Anarchist Practice”. Dualpower.net<br />

* Cohen, Jean L. 1985. “Strategy or Identity: New <strong>The</strong>oretical Paradigms and Contemporary Social<br />

Movements”. Social Research, 52 (4): 663-716.<br />

Collins, Randall. 1988. “<strong>The</strong>oretical <strong>Sociology</strong>”. San Diego, CA: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich,<br />

Publishers.<br />

Collins, Randall. 1994. Four Sociological Traditions. New York: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

[ Williams 110 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Corbridge, Stuart. 2003. “Countering Empire”. Antipode, 35 (1): 184-190.<br />

* Cornfield, Daniel B. and Randy Hodson. 1993. “Labor Activism and Community: Causes and<br />

Consequences <strong>of</strong> Social Integration in Labor Unions”. Social Science Quarterly, 74 (3),<br />

September: 590-602.<br />

* Corning, Peter A. 2000. “<strong>The</strong> Sociobiology <strong>of</strong> Democracy: Is Authoritarianism in Our Genes?”.<br />

Politics and <strong>the</strong> Life Sciences, 19 (1): 103-108.<br />

* Couch, Jen. 2001. “Imagining Zapatismo: <strong>The</strong> Anti-globalisation Movement and <strong>the</strong> Zapatistas”.<br />

Communal/Plural, 9 (2): 243-260.<br />

* Coy, Patrick. 2001. “An Experiment in Personalist Politics: <strong>The</strong> Catholic Worker Movement and<br />

Nonviolent Action”. Peace & Change, 26 (1), January: 78-94.<br />

* Craige, Betty Jean. 1993. “<strong>The</strong> Pursuit <strong>of</strong> Truth is Inherently Disruptive and Anti-Authoritarian”.<br />

Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, January 6: A56.<br />

Crass, Chris. 2001. Collective Liberation on My Mind. Montréal: Kersplebedeb.<br />

[http://www.infoshop.org/texts/crass_supremacy.html]<br />

* Creagh, Ronald. 2001. “Marx Moves Over To Make Room For New Lot Of Rebels”. <strong>The</strong> Times<br />

Higher Education Supplement, October 12: 19.<br />

CRIFA. 1983. “Manifeste Anarch<strong>of</strong>éministe”. Bulletin C.R.I.F.A., No. 44.<br />

http://www.powertech.no/anarchy/maf.html<br />

CrimethInc. 2000. Days <strong>of</strong> War, Nights <strong>of</strong> Love: Crimethink For Beginners. Atlanta, GA: CrimethInc.<br />

Curious George Brigade. 2003. Anarchy in <strong>the</strong> Age <strong>of</strong> Dinosaurs. Mosinee, WI: Yellow Jack<br />

Distro/CrimethInc.<br />

* Curran, Goirel. 1999. “Murray Bookchin and <strong>the</strong> Domination <strong>of</strong> Nature”. Critical Review <strong>of</strong><br />

International Social and Political Philosophy, 2 (2), Summer: 59-94.<br />

* Daniels, Arlene Kaplan. 1999. “Finding One's Footing in <strong>the</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>ession: Learning <strong>the</strong> Ropes While<br />

Protesting <strong>the</strong> System in <strong>Sociology</strong>”. Contemporary <strong>Sociology</strong>, 28 (3), May: 259-262.<br />

Dark Star Collective. 2002. Quiet Rumours: An Anarcha-Feminist Reader. Edinburgh, UK: AK Press.<br />

* David, Erik. 1998. “Three Forms <strong>of</strong> Spontaneous Order and <strong>The</strong>ir Place within Civil Society”.<br />

Journal for Institutional Innovation, Development, and Transition, 2: 19-34.<br />

* Davis, James H.; Mark Stasson, Kaoru Ono, Suzi Zimmerman. 1988. “Effects <strong>of</strong> Straw Polls on<br />

Group Decision Making: Sequential Voting Pattern, Timing, and Local Majorities”. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Personality and Social Psychology, 55 (6): 918-926.<br />

Day, Christopher. [1994] 2003. “Love and Rage in <strong>the</strong> New World Order”. Pp. 55-64 in A New World<br />

in Our Hearts: Eight Years <strong>of</strong> Writings from <strong>the</strong> Love and Rage Revolutionary Anarchist<br />

Federation, edited by R. San Filippo. Oakland: AK Press.<br />

* Dean, Hartley. 2000. “Social Rights and Social Resistance : Opportunism, Anarchism and <strong>the</strong><br />

Welfare State”. International Journal <strong>of</strong> Social Welfare, 9: 151-157.<br />

[ Williams 111 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Debord, Guy. ??. <strong>The</strong> Society <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Spectacle. Full cite<br />

* DeAngelis, Massimo. 2000. “Globalization, New Internationalism and <strong>the</strong> Zapatistas”. Capital and<br />

Class, 70: 9-35.<br />

* DeLeon, David. 1973. “<strong>The</strong> American as Anarchist: Social Criticism in <strong>the</strong> 1960s”. American<br />

Quarterly, 25 (5): 516-537.<br />

DeLeon, David. 1978. <strong>The</strong> American as Anarchist: Reflections on Indigenous Radicalism. Baltimore:<br />

<strong>The</strong> Johns Hopkins <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

DeLeon, David. 1996. “For Democracy Where We Work: A Rationale for Social Self-Management”.<br />

Pp. 192-210 in Reinventing Anarchy, Again, edited by H. J. Ehrlich. Edinburgh: AK Press.<br />

Dewey, Clayton. 2004. “Anarchism and Unitarian Universalism”. Infoshop.org Newswire.<br />

http://www.infoshop.org/inews/stories.php?story=04/01/26/2904407<br />

DiFranco, Ani & Utah Phillips. 1996. “<strong>The</strong> Past Didn't Go Anywhere”. Buffalo, NY: Righteous Babe<br />

Records.<br />

Dixon, Chris. 2001. “Substituting as a Subversive Activity: Reflections From a Radical Sub”. clamor,<br />

September/October: 54-56.<br />

Dolg<strong>of</strong>f, Sam. 1977. <strong>The</strong> Relevance <strong>of</strong> Anarchism to Modern Society. Minneapolis: Soil <strong>of</strong> Liberty.<br />

* Dom<strong>of</strong>f, G. William. 1999. “State and Ruling Class in Corporate America. Critical <strong>Sociology</strong>, 25<br />

(2/3): 266-277.<br />

* Donati, Pierpaolo. 1995. “Identity and Solidarity in <strong>the</strong> Complex <strong>of</strong> Citizenship: <strong>The</strong> Relational<br />

Approach”. Innovation: <strong>The</strong> European Journal <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences, 8 (2): 155-173.<br />

* Dority, Barbara. 2000. “Resistance is Not Futile”. <strong>The</strong> Humanist, March/April: 18-20.<br />

* Downer, William Merrill. 1979. “A Psychological Justification <strong>of</strong> Anarchism: <strong>The</strong> Case <strong>of</strong> Paul<br />

Goodman”. <strong>The</strong> Psychohistory Review, 7 (3), Winter: 29-37.<br />

* Downey, Gary L. 1986. “Ideology and <strong>the</strong> Clamshell Identity: Organizational Dilemmas in <strong>the</strong> Anti-<br />

Nuclear Power Movement”. Social Problems, 33 (5), June: 357-373.<br />

Downing, John D. H. 2003. “<strong>The</strong> Independent Media Center Movement and <strong>the</strong> Anarchist Socialist<br />

Tradition”. Pp. 243-257 in Contesting Media Power: Alternative Media in a Networked World,<br />

edited by J. Curran and N. Couldry. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.<br />

* Dugger, William M. 1984. “Veblen and Kropotkin on Human Evolution”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Economic<br />

Issues, 18 (4): 971-985.<br />

* Duncan, Lauren E. 2003. “Understanding Leaders <strong>of</strong> Repressive Social Movements”. Analyses <strong>of</strong><br />

Social Issues and Public Policy, 3 (1): 181-184.<br />

Ehrlich, Howard. 1991. “Notes from an Anarchist Sociologist: May 1989”. Pp. 233-248 in Radical<br />

Sociologists and <strong>the</strong> Movement: Experiences, Lessons, and Legacies, edited by M. Oppenheimer,<br />

M. J. Murray, and R. F. Levine. Philadelphia: Temple <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Ehrlich, Howard J. 1996. Reinventing Anarchy, Again. Edinburgh: AK Press.<br />

[ Williams 112 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Ehrlich, Howard. 2002. “On <strong>the</strong> Way to Peace: <strong>Anarchists</strong> and <strong>the</strong> Anti-War Movement”. Infoshop<br />

News. http://www.infoshop.org/inews/stories.php?story=02/10/11/8165513<br />

Elias, Basil. 2001. “I Want to Change <strong>the</strong> World: Social Change and Free Speech in <strong>the</strong> Classroom”.<br />

clamor, September/October: 28-31.<br />

Elliott, Michael. 1999. “<strong>The</strong> New Radicals”. Newsweek, December 13: 36-39.<br />

* Ennis, James G. 1987. “Fields <strong>of</strong> Action: Structure in Movements' Tactical Repertoires”.<br />

Sociological Forum, 2 (3): 520-533.<br />

* Epstein, Barbara. 1985. “<strong>The</strong> Culture <strong>of</strong> Direct Action: Livermore Action Group and <strong>the</strong> Peace<br />

Movement”. Socialist Review, 15 (4-5), July-October: 31-61.<br />

Epstein, Barbara. 1991. Political Protest and Cultural Revolution. Berkeley, CA: <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

California Press.<br />

* Epstein, Barbara. 2001. “Anarchism and <strong>the</strong> Anti-Globalization Movement”. Monthly Review.<br />

September, 53 (4): 1-14 (?)<br />

* Epstein, Barbara. 2003. “Notes on <strong>the</strong> Antiwar Movement”. Monthly Review, VOL (NO): 109-116.<br />

Ervin, Lorenzo Komboa. ?. “Authoritarian Leftists: Kill <strong>the</strong> Cop In Your Head!”.<br />

http://www.infoshop.org/texts/auth_leftists.html<br />

* Etzioni, Amitai. 2000. “Creating Good Communities and Good Societies”. Contemporary<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 29 (1), January: 188-195.<br />

Farrow, Lynne. 2002. “Feminism as Anarchism”. Pp. 15-20 in Quiet Rumours, edited by Dark Star.<br />

Federal Bureau <strong>of</strong> Investigation. 1999. “Terrorism in <strong>the</strong> United States in 1999”. Counterterrorism<br />

Threat Assessment and Warning Unit Counterterrorism Division.<br />

http://www.fbi.gov/publications/terror/terroris.htm<br />

Fendrick, James Max and Robert W. Turner. 1989. “<strong>The</strong> Transition from Student to Adult Politics”.<br />

Social Forces, 67 (4), June: 1049-1057.<br />

Fernandez, Frank. 2001. Cuban Anarchism: <strong>The</strong> History <strong>of</strong> A Movement. Translated by Chaz Bufe.<br />

Tucson, AZ: See Sharp Press.<br />

Finnegan, William. 2000. “After Seattle; <strong>Anarchists</strong> Get Organized”. <strong>The</strong> New Yorker, April 17: 40-?.<br />

* Fitzgerald, Kathleen J. and Diane M. Rodgers. 2000. “Radical Social Movement Organizations: A<br />

<strong>The</strong>oretical Model”. <strong>The</strong> Sociological Quarterly, 41 (4): 573-592.<br />

* Foldvary, Fred E. 2001. “<strong>The</strong> Completely Decentralized City: <strong>The</strong> Case for Benefits Based Public<br />

Finance”. American Journal <strong>of</strong> Economics and <strong>Sociology</strong>, 60 (1), January: 403-418.<br />

* Ford, Lucy H. 1999. “Social Movements and <strong>the</strong> Globalisation <strong>of</strong> Environmental Governance”. IDS<br />

Bulletin, 30 (3), July: 68-74.<br />

* Foster, Thomas W. 1987. “<strong>The</strong> Taoists and <strong>the</strong> Amish: Kindred Expressions <strong>of</strong> Eco-Anarchism”.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Ecologist, 17: 9-14.<br />

[ Williams 113 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Foster, Thomas W. 1997. “American Culture Through Amish Eyes: Perspectives <strong>of</strong> an Anarchist<br />

Movement”. Social Thought & Research, 20 (1-2): 89-108.<br />

* Fox, Dennis R. 1985. “Psychology, Ideology, Utopia, and <strong>the</strong> Commons”. American Psychologist,<br />

40 (1), January: 48-58.<br />

Freeman, Jo. [c.1970] 2002. <strong>The</strong> Tyranny <strong>of</strong> Structurelessness. Pp 54-61 in Dark Star.<br />

* Fuller, Abigail A. 1996. “Producing Radical Scholarship: <strong>The</strong> Radical <strong>Sociology</strong> Movement, 1967-<br />

1975”. Sociological Imagination, 33 (1): 37-54.<br />

* Galtung, Johan. xx. “<strong>The</strong> State, <strong>the</strong> Military and War”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Peace Research, 26 (1): 101-105.<br />

* George, Donald A. R. 1997. “Self-management and Ideology”. Review <strong>of</strong> Political Economy, 9 (1):<br />

51-62.<br />

* Gezerlis, Alexandros. 2000. “<strong>The</strong> 'Objectivity' <strong>of</strong> a Liberatory Project and <strong>the</strong> Issue <strong>of</strong> 'Leaders':<br />

Preliminary Notes—in <strong>the</strong> Sequel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Marx-Proudhon Exchange”. Democracy & Nature, 6 (3):<br />

463-476.<br />

* Gibbs, Jack P. 1989. “Conceptualization <strong>of</strong> Terrorism”. American Sociological Review, 54 (3),<br />

June: 329-340.<br />

Giddens, Anthony and Mitchell Duneier. 2000. Introduction to <strong>Sociology</strong>, Third Edition. New York:<br />

W. W. Norton.<br />

* Gillham, Patrick F. and Gary T. Marx. 2000. “Complexity and Irony in Policing And Protesting:<br />

<strong>The</strong> World Tradae Organization in Seattle”. Social Justice: A Journal <strong>of</strong> Crime, Conflict, 27 (2),<br />

Summer: 212-236.<br />

* Glassman, Michael. 2000. “Mutual Aid <strong>The</strong>ory and Human Development: Sociability as Primary”.<br />

Journal for <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> Social Behaviour, 30 (4): 391-412.<br />

Glassgold, Peter. 2001. Anarchy!: An Anthology <strong>of</strong> Emma Goldman's Mo<strong>the</strong>r Earth. Washington,<br />

D.C.: Counterpoint.<br />

* Goehlert, Robert. 1981. “Tolstoy and Anarchism”. <strong>The</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> Religious Thought, 38, Spring-<br />

Summer: 54-61.<br />

Goldman, Emma. 1923. My Fur<strong>the</strong>r Disillusionment with Russia. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Page<br />

& Co. http://dwardmac.pitzer.<strong>edu</strong>/anarchist_archives/goldman/disillusion/toc.html<br />

Goldman, Emma. [original publication?] 1969. Anarchism and O<strong>the</strong>r Essays. New York: Dover.<br />

Goldman, Emma (?). “Syndicalism: Its <strong>The</strong>ory and Practice”. Workers Solidarity Alliance.<br />

Goodman, Paul and Percival Goodman 1960. Communitas: Means <strong>of</strong> Livelihood and Ways <strong>of</strong> Life.<br />

New York: Vintage Books.<br />

* Goodwin, Jeff, James M. Jasper, and Francesca Polletta. 2000. “<strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Repressed: <strong>The</strong><br />

Fall and Rise <strong>of</strong> Emotions in Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ory”. Mobilization: An International Journal, 5<br />

(1), Spring: 65-84.<br />

[ Williams 114 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Gordon, Linda. 2002. “Social Movements, Leadership, and Democracy: Toward More Utopian<br />

Mistakes”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Women's History, Summer: 102-117.<br />

* Graeber, David. 2002. “<strong>The</strong> New <strong>Anarchists</strong>”. New Left Review, 13, Jan/Feb: 61-73.<br />

Green, Archie. 1993. Wobblies, Pile Butts, and O<strong>the</strong>r Heroes: Laborlore Explorations. Urbana, IL:<br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Illinois Press.<br />

Grosscup, Ben and Doyle. 2002. “An Open Letter to <strong>the</strong> Anti-Authoritarian Anti-Capitalist<br />

Movement”. WWW<br />

* Guillet de Monthoux, Pierre. 1978. “Action and Existence: <strong>The</strong> Anarchoexistentialist View <strong>of</strong><br />

Organization”. Munich Social Science Review, 4: 5-38.<br />

* Gundelach, Peter. 1989. “Effectiveness and <strong>the</strong> Structures <strong>of</strong> New Social Movements”.<br />

International Social Movement Research, 2: 427-442.<br />

* Hall, John R. 1988. “Social Organization and Pathways <strong>of</strong> Commitment: Types <strong>of</strong> Communal<br />

Groups, Rational Choice <strong>The</strong>ory, and <strong>the</strong> Kanter <strong>The</strong>sis”. American Sociological Review, 53,<br />

October: 679-692.<br />

Hare, Sara C., Walter R. Jacobs, and Jean Harold Shin. 1999. “Entering <strong>the</strong> Classroom from <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Side: A Conversation on <strong>the</strong> Life and Times <strong>of</strong> Graduate Associate Instructors”. Pp. 507-516 in<br />

<strong>The</strong> Social Worlds <strong>of</strong> Higher Education: Handbook for Teaching in a New Century, edited by B.<br />

Pescosolido and R. Aminzade. Thousand Oaks: Pine Forge Press.<br />

* Harney, Stefano. 2002. “Fragment on Kropotkin and Giuliani”. Social Text, 20 (3): 9-20.<br />

* Harrison, Paul M. 1960. “Weber's Categories <strong>of</strong> Authority and Voluntary Associations”. American<br />

Sociological Review, 25 (2): 232-237.<br />

* Harriot, Howard H. 1993. “Defensible Anarchy?”. International Philosophical Quarterly, 33 (131),<br />

September: 319-339.<br />

* Hart, Ian. 2001. “Deschooling and <strong>the</strong> Web: Ivan Illich 30 Years On”. Education Media<br />

International, 38 (2/3), June/September: 69-76.<br />

* Hartung, Beth. 1983. “Anarchism and <strong>the</strong> Problem <strong>of</strong> Order”. Mid-American Review <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong>, 8<br />

(1): 83-101.<br />

* Haugaard, Mark. 1997. “<strong>The</strong> Consensual Basis <strong>of</strong> Conflictual Power: A Critical Response to 'Using<br />

Power, Fighting Power' By Jane Mansbridge”. Constellations, 3 (3): 401-406.<br />

* Heckscher, Charles. 2001. “Participatory Unionism”. Labor Studies Journal, 25 (4), Winter: 3-18.<br />

* Herrada, Julie. 2000. “Continuing a Legacy: Collecting for a Special Collections Library”.<br />

Collection Building, 19 (4): 163-165.<br />

* Hertog, James K. and Douglas M. McLeod. 1995. “<strong>Anarchists</strong> Wreak Havoc In Downtown<br />

Minneapolis: A Multi-level Study <strong>of</strong> Media Coverage <strong>of</strong> Radical Protest”. Journalism & Mass<br />

Communication Monographs, Issue 151, June: 1-47.<br />

* Higgins, Mat<strong>the</strong>w and Mark Tadajewski. 2002. “Anti-corporate Protest as Consumer Spectacle”.<br />

Management Decision, 40 (4): 363-371.<br />

[ Williams 115 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Hirsch, Eric L. 1990. “Sacrifice For <strong>the</strong> Cause: Group Processes, Recruitment, and Commitment in a<br />

Student Social Movement”. American Sociological Review, 55, April: 243-254.<br />

* Hodgson, James F. 2001. “Police Violence in Canada and <strong>the</strong> USA: Analysis and Management”.<br />

Policing: An International Journal <strong>of</strong> Police Strategies & Management, 24 (4): 520-549.<br />

* Hogan, Patrick Colm. 1994. “Why We Should Not Set Out To Politicize <strong>the</strong> Classroom: An<br />

Anarchist Response to <strong>the</strong> Debate Over Pleasure and Critique”. College Literature, 21 (3),<br />

October: 56-61.<br />

* Holton, R. J. 1980. “Syndicalist <strong>The</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State”. Sociological Review, 28 (1): 5-21.<br />

Holtzman, Ben. 2003. “Anarchism and <strong>the</strong> Movement Against Globalization in <strong>the</strong> United States”.<br />

Saint Anselm College: <strong>The</strong> New Hampshire Institute <strong>of</strong> Politics. Global Topics E-Journal, Vol. 2,<br />

Article 2. http://www.anselm.<strong>edu</strong>/NR/rdonlyres/CFA16C8E-F103-4C2C-B362-<br />

B89BBF98842F/1241/Article20032.pdf<br />

* Hondagneu-Sotelo, Pierrette and Sally Sak<strong>of</strong>f. 1994. “Community Service-Learning: Promises and<br />

Problems”. Teaching <strong>Sociology</strong>, 22, July: 248-254.<br />

* Hong, Nathaniel. 1992. “Constructing <strong>the</strong> Anarchist Beast in American Periodical Literature, 1880-<br />

1903”. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 9: 110-130.<br />

Howard, Joy. 2001. “Sam Tylicki: Guerrilla Gardener”. Cleveland Free Times, June 20-26.<br />

* Hueglin, Thomas O. 1985. “Yet <strong>the</strong> Age <strong>of</strong> Anarchism?”. Publius: <strong>The</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> Federalism, 15<br />

(2), Spring: 101-112.<br />

* Hunold, Christian and John S. Dryzek. 2002. “Green Political <strong>The</strong>ory and <strong>the</strong> State: Context is<br />

Everything”. Global Environmental Politics, 2 (3), August: 17-39.<br />

Hurd, Richard, Ruth Milkman, and Lowell Turner. 2002. Reviving <strong>the</strong> American Labour Movement:<br />

Institutions and Mobilization. Discussion paper from <strong>the</strong> Labour and Society Programme <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

International Labor Organization. DP/132/2002.<br />

Illich, Ivan. 1970. Deschooling Society. New York: Perennial Library.<br />

* Ingalsbee, Timothy. 1996. “Earth First! Activism: Ecological Postmodern Praxis in Radical<br />

Environmentalist Identities”. Sociological Perspectives, 39 (2): 263-276.<br />

* Isaac, Larry. 2002. “In Search <strong>of</strong> American Labor's Syndicalist Heritage”. Labor Studies Journal, 27<br />

(2), Summer: 21-37.<br />

* Jacobs, Struan. 2000. “Spontaneous Order: Michael Polanyi and Friedrich Hayek”. Critical Review<br />

<strong>of</strong> International Social and Political Philosophy, 3 (4), Winter: 49-67.<br />

Jarboe, James F. 2002. Testimony to Committee on Resources, U.S. House <strong>of</strong> Representatives. From<br />

“Eco-Terrorism and Lawlessness on <strong>the</strong> National Forests”, Y4.R 31/3: 107-83. U.S. Government<br />

Printing Office. February 12.<br />

* Jaworski, Gary Dean. 1993. “Pitirim A. Sorokin's Sociological Anarchism”. History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Human<br />

Sciences, 6 (3): 61-77.<br />

[ Williams 116 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Johnson, Ana Gutierrez and William Foote Whyte. 1977. “<strong>The</strong> Mondragon System <strong>of</strong> Worker<br />

Production Cooperatives”. Industrial and Labor Relations Review, 31 (1), October: 18-30.<br />

* Johnston, Robert D. 2000. "Where Have All <strong>the</strong> Tenured Radicals Gone?". Social Policy, Summer:<br />

19-22.<br />

* Joll, James. 1970. “Anarchism – A Living Tradition”. Government and Opposition: A Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Comparative Politics, 5 (4), Autumn: 541-554.<br />

* Jones, Bernie. 1994. “A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Consensus and Voting in Public Decision Making”.<br />

Negotiation Journal, 10 (2): 161-171.<br />

Kahn, Joseph (2000). “Anarchism, <strong>the</strong> Creed That Won't Stay Dead”. New York Times, August 5.<br />

* Katsiaficas, George. 2001. “<strong>The</strong> Necessity <strong>of</strong> Autonomy”. New Political Science, 23 (4): 547-555.<br />

* Katz, Neil H. and David C. List. 1981. “Seabrook: A Pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>of</strong> Anti-Nuclear Activists, June 1978”.<br />

Peace and Change, 7 (3), Spring: 59-70.<br />

Kendall, Diane. 1999. <strong>Sociology</strong> In Our Times. Second edition. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publishing<br />

Company.<br />

* Kidd, Dorothy. 2003. “<strong>The</strong> Independent Media Center: A New Model”. Media Development, 50 (4):<br />

7-11.<br />

* Kimeldorf, Howard. 1985. “Working Class Culture, Occupational Recruitment, and Union Politics”.<br />

Social Forces, 64 (2), December: 359-376.<br />

* Kinna, Ruth. 1995. “Kropotkin's <strong>The</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> Mutual Aid in Historic Context”. International Review<br />

<strong>of</strong> Social History, 40: 259-283.<br />

Klein, Naomi. 2000a. “Prague: <strong>The</strong> Alternative to Capitalism Isn't Communism, It's Decentralized<br />

Power”. From Fences and Windows: Dispatches From <strong>the</strong> Front Lines <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Globalization<br />

Debate, 2002, New York: Picador: 34-36.<br />

Klein, Naomi. 2000b. “<strong>The</strong> Vision Thing”. <strong>The</strong> Nation, July 10.<br />

* Knowles, Rob. 2000. “Political Economy From Below: Communitarian Anarchism as a Neglected<br />

Discourse in Histories <strong>of</strong> Economic Thought”. History <strong>of</strong> Economic Review, 0 (31), Winter: 30-47.<br />

* Knutter, Hans-Helmuth. 1995. “<strong>The</strong> 'Antifascism' <strong>of</strong> 'Autonomen' and <strong>Anarchists</strong>”. Telos, 105, Fall:<br />

36-42.<br />

* Krieger, Leonard. 1977. “<strong>The</strong> Idea <strong>of</strong> Authority in <strong>the</strong> West”. <strong>The</strong> American Historical Review, 82<br />

(2), April: 249-270.<br />

Kropotkin, Peter. [original date?]. ACTUAL DATE. Mutual Aid. City: Publisher.<br />

http://dwardmac.pitzer.<strong>edu</strong>/anarchist_archives/kropotkin/mutaidconclu.html<br />

Kucsma, Jason. 2003. Resist and Exist: Punk Zines and <strong>the</strong> Communication <strong>of</strong> Cultural and Political<br />

Resistance in America. M.A. <strong>The</strong>sis, Department <strong>of</strong> American Studies, Bowling Green State<br />

<strong>University</strong>, Bowling Green, OH.<br />

* Lachmann, Richard. 2002. “<strong>The</strong> Political <strong>Sociology</strong> <strong>of</strong> Nader and Chomsky”. Sociological Forum,<br />

[ Williams 117 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


17 (4), December: 707-716.<br />

* Lamy, Philip and Jack Levin. 1985. “Punk and Middle-Class Values: A Content Analysis”. Youth &<br />

Society, 17 (2), December: 157-170.<br />

* Lange, Jonathan I. 1990. “Refusal to Compromise: <strong>The</strong> Case <strong>of</strong> Earth First!”. Western Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Speech Communication, 54 (4), Fall: 473-494.<br />

Lerner, Warren. 1994. A History <strong>of</strong> Socialism and Communism in Modern Times: <strong>The</strong>orists, Activists,<br />

and Humanists. Engelwood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.<br />

* Levine, Arthur & Jeanette S. Cureton. 1998. “Student Politics: <strong>The</strong> New Localism”. <strong>The</strong> Review <strong>of</strong><br />

Higher Education, 21 (2): 137-150.<br />

* Lindenfeld, Frank and Pamela Wynn. 1997. “Success & Failures <strong>of</strong> Worker Co-ops: <strong>The</strong> Role <strong>of</strong><br />

Internal and External Environmental Factors”. Humanity and Society, 21 (2), May: 148-161.<br />

Linebaugh, Peter. 2004. "<strong>The</strong> Incomplete, True, Au<strong>the</strong>ntic and Wonderful History <strong>of</strong> May Day". Pp.<br />

45-62 in Serpents in <strong>the</strong> Garden: Liaisons with Culture & Sex, edited by A. Cockburn and J. St.<br />

Clair. Petrolia, CA: Counterpunch. http://slash.autonomedia.org/article.pl?sid=02/05/02/1029240<br />

* Lipsky, Michael. 1968. “Protest as a Political Resource”. <strong>The</strong> American Political Science Review,<br />

62 (4), December: 1144-1158.<br />

* Little, Mark. 1999. “Practical Anarchy: An Interview with Critical Art Ensemble”. Angelaki:<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>The</strong>oretical Humanities, 4 (2): 193-201.<br />

* London, Jonathan K. 1998. “Common Roots and Entangled Limbs: Earth First! And <strong>the</strong> Growth <strong>of</strong><br />

Post-Wilderness Environmentalism on California's North Coast”. Antipode, 30 (2): 155-176.<br />

* Lott, Anthony. 2003. “<strong>The</strong> Mobilizing Aes<strong>the</strong>tics <strong>of</strong> Street Protests”. Peace Review, 15 (2): 195-<br />

199.<br />

* Lott, Eric. 2000. “After Identity, Politics: <strong>The</strong> Return <strong>of</strong> Universalism”. New Literary History, 31:<br />

665-680.<br />

* Luke, Timothy W. 1994. “Ecological Politics and Local Struggles: Earth First! As An<br />

Environmental Resistance Movement”. Current Perspectives in Social <strong>The</strong>ory, 14: 241-267.<br />

Mackley, Stephanie. 2002. “Democracy From <strong>the</strong> Ground Up: An Illustrative Analysis <strong>of</strong> Decision-<br />

Making at <strong>the</strong> Independent Media Center”. Global Independent Media Center.<br />

http://global.indymedia.org/front.php3?article_id=1114&group=webcast<br />

* Mac Laughlin, Jim. 1986. “State-Centered Social Science and <strong>the</strong> Anarchist Critique: Ideology in<br />

Political Geography”. Antipode, 18 (1): 11-38.<br />

* Mahlstedt, Deborah. 1999. “Power, Social Change, and <strong>the</strong> Process <strong>of</strong> Feminist Research”.<br />

Psychology <strong>of</strong> Women Quarterly, 23: 111-115.<br />

* Mansbridge, Jane. 1994. “Using Power/Fighting Power”. Constellations, 1 (1): 53-73.<br />

* Mansbridge, Jane. 1997. “Taking Coercion Seriously”. Constellations, 3 (3): 407-416.<br />

* Mansbridge, Jane. 2003. “Consensus in Context: A Guide for Social Movements”. Research in<br />

[ Williams 118 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Social Movements, Conflicts and Change, 24: 229-253.<br />

* Manion, Mark and Abby Goodrum. 2000. “Terrorism or Civil Disobedience: Toward a Hactivist<br />

Ethic”. Computers and Society, June: 14-19.<br />

Marshall, Gordon. 1998. A Dictionary <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong>. Oxford, UK: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

* Martin, Brian. 1990. “Democracy Without Elections”. Social Alternatives, 8 (4), January: 13-18.<br />

* Martin, Brian. 2001. “Nonviolent Futures”. Futures, 33: 625-635.<br />

* Martin, Brian. 2002. “Nonviolence Versus Capitalism”. Philosophy and Social Action, 28 (4),<br />

October-December: 31-46.<br />

* Martin, Brian. 2002. “<strong>The</strong> Difficulty with Alternatives”. Social Alternatives, 21 (3), Winter: 6-10.<br />

* Martin, Michael. 1990. “Ecosbotage and Civil Disobedience”. Environmental Ethics, 12 (4), Winter:<br />

291-310.<br />

Marx, Gary T. 1998. “Some Reflections on <strong>the</strong> Democratic Policing <strong>of</strong> Demonstrations”. Pp. XX in<br />

<strong>The</strong> Policing <strong>of</strong> Protest in Contemporary Democracies, edited by D. della Porta and H. Reiter.<br />

Minneapolis, MN: <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Minnesota Press.<br />

* Mason, Andrew. 1991. “Community and Autonomy: Logically Incompatible Values?”. Analysis, 51<br />

(3), June: 160-166.<br />

* Matejko, Alexander. 1973. “<strong>The</strong> Self-Management <strong>The</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> Jan Wolski”. International Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Contemporary <strong>Sociology</strong>, 10 (1), January: 66-87.<br />

Mbah, Sam and I. E. Igariwey. 1997. African Anarchism: <strong>The</strong> History <strong>of</strong> a Movement. Tucson, AZ:<br />

See Sharp Press.<br />

* McAdam, Doug. 1983. “Tactical Innovation and <strong>the</strong> Pace <strong>of</strong> Insurgency”. American Sociological<br />

Review, 48, December: 735-754.<br />

McAdam, Doug, Sidney Tarrow, and Charles Tilly. 1996. “To Map Contentious Politics”.<br />

Mobilization: An International Journal, 1 (1), March: 17-34.<br />

* McBride, Keally. 2000. “Citizens Without States? On <strong>the</strong> Limits <strong>of</strong> Participatory <strong>The</strong>ory”. New<br />

Political Science, 22 (4): 507-527.<br />

* McCarthy, John D. and Mayer Zald. 1977. “Resource Mobilization and Social Movements: A<br />

Partial <strong>The</strong>ory”. American Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong>, 82 (6): 1212-1241.<br />

* McCarthy, John D., Clark McPhail, and Jackie Smith. 1996. “Images <strong>of</strong> Protest: Dimensions <strong>of</strong><br />

Selection Bias in Media Coverage <strong>of</strong> Washington Demonstrations, 1982 and 1991”. American<br />

Sociological Review, 61, June: 478-499.<br />

McGowan, Rory. 2003. “Claim No Easy Victories: Anarchist Analysis <strong>of</strong> ARA and its Contributions<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Building <strong>of</strong> a Radical Anti-Racist Movement”. Nor<strong>the</strong>astern Anarchist, 7, Summer: PP?.<br />

* McHoskey, John W. 1996. “Authoritarianism and Ethical Ideology”. <strong>The</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> Social<br />

Psychology, 136 (6): 709-717.<br />

[ Williams 119 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


McKeachie, Bill. 2002. McKeachie's Teaching Tips, Eleventh Edition. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.<br />

* McKinley, Blaine. 1982. “'Quagmires <strong>of</strong> Necessity': American <strong>Anarchists</strong> and Dilemmas <strong>of</strong><br />

Vocation”. American Quarterly, 34 (5), Winter: 503-523.<br />

* McLeod, Douglas M. and James K. Hertog. 1992. “<strong>The</strong> Manufacture <strong>of</strong> 'Public Opinion' by<br />

Reporters: Informal Cues for Public Perceptions <strong>of</strong> Protest Groups”. Discourse & Society, 3 (3):<br />

259-275.<br />

* McLeod, FIRST. 1995. “Communicating Deviance: <strong>The</strong> Effects <strong>of</strong> Television News Coverage <strong>of</strong><br />

Social Protest”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 39 (1), Winter: 4-19.<br />

* McLeod, Douglas M. and Benjamin H. Detenber. (1999). “Framing Effects <strong>of</strong> Television News<br />

Coverage <strong>of</strong> Social Protest”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Communication, 49 (3): 3-23.<br />

* McNitt, Andrew D. 1995. “Government Coercion: An Exploratory Analysis”. <strong>The</strong> Social Science<br />

Journal, 32 (2): 195-205.<br />

* McPhail, Clark. 1983. “Individual and Collective Behaviors Within Ga<strong>the</strong>rings, Demonstrations,<br />

and Riots”. Annual Review <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong>, 9: 579-600.<br />

* McVeigh, Rory and Christian Smith (1999). “Who Protests in America: An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Three<br />

Political Alternatives—Inaction, Institutionalized Politics, or Protest”. Sociological Forum, 14 (4):<br />

685-702.<br />

* Mecartney, John M. 1967. “Civil Disobedience and Anarchy”. Social Science, 42 (4): 205-212.<br />

Meltzer, Albert. 1996. Anarchism: Arguments For and Against. San Francisco: AK Press.<br />

* Melucci, Alberto. 1992. “Liberation or Meaning? Social Movements, Culture and Democracy”.<br />

Development and Change, 23 (3): 43-77.<br />

Men Against Sexist Shit. n.d. Men, Sexism, and <strong>the</strong> Class Struggle. Self-published.<br />

* Michael-Matsas, Savas. 2003. “Seattle, Prague, Nice and Beyond”. Critique, 34, May: 79-89.<br />

* Miller, Mike. 2001/2002. “Mondragon: Lessons For Our Times”. Social Policy, Winter: 17-20.<br />

* Mieszkowski, Peter and Edwin S. Mills. 1993. “<strong>The</strong> Causes <strong>of</strong> Metropolitan Suburbanization”.<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Economic Perspectives, 7 (3), Summer: 135-147.<br />

Milstein, Cindy. ?. “Reclaim <strong>the</strong> Cities”. http://www.infoshop.org/rants/cindy_reclaim.html.<br />

Milstein, Cindy. 2000. “Democracy is Direct”. Pp. 8-13 in Bringing Democracy Home. Plainfield,<br />

VT: Institute for Social Democracy. http://www.infoshop.org/rants/cindy_demos.html<br />

* Mittleman, James H. 2000. “Globalization: Captors and Captive”. Third World Quarterly, 21 (6):<br />

917-929.<br />

* Moglen, Eben. ??. “Anarchism Triumphant: Free S<strong>of</strong>tware and <strong>the</strong> Death <strong>of</strong> Copyright”. First<br />

Monday, vol (no): pp.<br />

* Moore, Gwen, Sarah Sobieraj, J. Allen Whitt, Olga Mayorova and Daniel Beaulieu. 2002. “Elite<br />

Interlocks in Three U.S. Sectors: Nonpr<strong>of</strong>it, Corporate, and Government”. Social Science<br />

[ Williams 120 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Quarterly, 83 (3), September: 726-744.<br />

* Moore, Melanie. 1997. “Student Resistance to Course Content: Reactions to <strong>the</strong> Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Messenger”. Teaching <strong>Sociology</strong>, 25, April: 128-133.<br />

* Morawski, Stefan. 1977. “<strong>The</strong> Ideology <strong>of</strong> Anarchism – A Tentative Analysis”. <strong>The</strong> Polish<br />

Sociological Bulletin, 1: 31-47.<br />

Morris, Aldon D. and Carol McClurg Mueller. 1992. Frontiers in Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ory. New<br />

Haven, CT: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Morris, Douglas. 2003. “Globalization and Media Democracy: <strong>The</strong> Case <strong>of</strong> Indymedia”. Pp. ?? in<br />

Shaping <strong>the</strong> Network Society, edited by D. Schuler and P. Day. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.<br />

* Morris, <strong>The</strong>resa. 2003. “Unionization Matters: An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Post-World War II Strikes”.<br />

Sociological Inquiry, 73 (2), May: 245-264.<br />

Moulder, Frances V. 1997. “Teaching About Race and Ethnicity: A Message <strong>of</strong> Despair or a Message<br />

<strong>of</strong> Hope?”. Teaching <strong>Sociology</strong>, 25, April: 120-127.<br />

Mumm, James. 1998. “Active Revolution”. Infoshop.org. WWW<br />

* Munch, Peter A. 1974 “Anarchy and Anomie in an Atomistic Community”. Man, 9 (2): 243-261.<br />

* Nandrea, Lorri. 1999, “'Graffiti Taught Me Everything I Know About Space': Urban Fronts and<br />

Borders”. Antipode, 31 (1): 110-116.<br />

Nettlau, Max. 1996. A Short History <strong>of</strong> Anarchism. London: Freedom Press.<br />

Nomous, Otto. 2001?. “Race, Anarchy, and Punk Rock”. Self-published. www<br />

* O'Brien, Eileen. 2001. Whites Confront Racism: Antiracists and <strong>The</strong>ir Paths to Action. Lanham,<br />

MD: Rowman & Littlefield.<br />

* O'Brien, Jodi A. and Peter Kollock. 1991. “Social Exchange <strong>The</strong>ory as a Conceptual Framework for<br />

Teaching <strong>the</strong> Sociological Perspective”. Teaching <strong>Sociology</strong>, 19, April: 140-153.<br />

* O'Connor, Alan. 1999. “Whos Emma and <strong>the</strong> Limits <strong>of</strong> Cultural Studies”. Cultural Studies, 13 (4):<br />

691-702.<br />

* O'Connor, Alan. 2003. “Punk Subculture in Mexico and <strong>the</strong> Anti-globalization Movement: A<br />

Report from <strong>the</strong> Front”. New Political Science, 25 (1): 43-53.<br />

* O'Connor, Alan. 2004. “Punk and Globalization: Spain and Mexico”. International Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Cultural Studies, 7 (2): 175-195.<br />

* O'Connor, James. 1994. “A Red Green Politics in <strong>the</strong> United States?”. Capitalism, Nature,<br />

Socialism, 5 (1), March: 1-19.<br />

* Offe, Claus. 1985. “New Social Movements: Challenging <strong>the</strong> Boundaries <strong>of</strong> Institutional Politics”.<br />

Social Research, 52 (4): 817- 868.<br />

O'Hara, Craig. 1999. <strong>The</strong> Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Punk: More Than Noise. San Francisco: AK Press.<br />

[ Williams 121 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Ol<strong>of</strong>sson, Gunnar. 1988. “After <strong>the</strong> Working-class Movement? An Essay on What's 'New' and<br />

What's 'Social' in <strong>the</strong> New Social Movements”. Acta Sociologica, 31 (1): 15-34.<br />

Olson, Mancur. [1965] 1994. “Public Goods and <strong>the</strong> Free Rider Problem”. Pp. 162-170 in Collins<br />

1994.<br />

* Olzak, Susan and S. C. Noah Uhrig. 2001. “<strong>The</strong> Ecology <strong>of</strong> Tactical Overlap”. American<br />

Sociological Review, 66, October: 694-717.<br />

* Opp, Karl-Dieter and Wolfgang Roehl. 1990. “Repression, Micromobilization, and Political<br />

Protest”. Social Forces, 69 (2), December: 521-547.<br />

* Oppenheimer, Martin and Evan Stark. 1999. “<strong>Sociology</strong>”. Critical <strong>Sociology</strong>, 25 (1): 30-35.<br />

* Orenstein, David M. and Paul C. Luken. 1978. “Anarchistic Methodology: Methodological Anti-<br />

Authoritarianism as a Resolution to Paradigmatic Disputes in <strong>the</strong> Social Sciences”. Sociological<br />

Focus, 11 (1), January: 53-68.<br />

* Owens, Lynn and L. Kendall Palmer. 2003. “Making <strong>the</strong> News: Anarchist Counter-Public Relations<br />

on <strong>the</strong> World Wide Web”. Critical Studies in Media Communication, 20 (4), December: 335-361.<br />

* Paris, Jeffrey. 2003. “<strong>The</strong> Black Bloc's Ungovernable Protest”. Peace Review, 15 (3): 317-322.<br />

Pateman, Carole. 1970. Participation and Democratic <strong>The</strong>ory. London: Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

* Pellow, David N. 1999. “Framing Emerging Environmental Movement Tactics: Mobilizing<br />

Consensus, Demobilizing Conflict”. Sociological Forum, 14 (4): 659-683.<br />

* Pepinsky, Harold E. 1978. “Communist Anarchism as an Alternative to <strong>the</strong> Rule <strong>of</strong> Criminal Law”.<br />

Contemporary Crises, 2 (3), July: 315-327.<br />

* Pichardo, Nelson A. 1997. “New Social Movements: A Critical Review”. Annual Review <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 23 (1): 411-430.<br />

* Polletta, Francesca. 1997, “Culture and Its Discontents: Recent <strong>The</strong>orizing on <strong>the</strong> Cultural<br />

Dimensions <strong>of</strong> Protest”. Sociological Inquiry, 67 (4), November: 431-450.<br />

* Polletta, Francesca. 2001. “'This is What Democracy Looks Like': A Conversation with Direct<br />

Action Network Activists David Graeber, Brooke Lehman, Jose Lugo, and Jeremy Varon”. Social<br />

Policy, 31 (4), Summer: 25-30.<br />

* Porton, Richard. 1999. “<strong>Anarchists</strong> on Film: From Mad Bombers to Secular Saints”. Cineaste, 24<br />

(2/3): 10-16.<br />

Price, Wayne. 2004. “Class War, Industrial Capitalism, and Civilization”. From ainfos.ca, November<br />

5.<br />

Proudhon, Joseph Pierre. ?. “What is Property?”. http://dhm.best.vwh.net/archives/proudhonproperty-is-<strong>the</strong>ft.html<br />

* Pruijt, Hans. 2003. “Is <strong>the</strong> Institutionalization <strong>of</strong> Urban Movements Inevitable? A Comparison <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Opportunities for Sustained Squatting in New York City and Amsterdam. International<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Urban and Regional Research, 27 (1), March: 133-157.<br />

[ Williams 122 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Przeworski, Adam. 2003. “Freedom to Choose and Democracy”. Economics and Philosophy, 19:<br />

265-279.<br />

Puckett, Scott (2002). “What <strong>the</strong> Fuck Are You Saying?: How <strong>the</strong> Left has Failed to Communicate its<br />

Message to a Mass Audience”. clamor, March/April: 34-35.<br />

Purchase, Graham. YEAR?. <strong>The</strong> Anarchist Revolution. New Anarchy Series, Pamphlet #6.<br />

Purchase, Graham. 1997. Anarchism and Ecology. Montréal: Black Rose.<br />

* Rathke, Wade. 2001. “Tactical Tension”. Social Policy, Fall: 10-15.<br />

* Reichert, William O. 1969. “Anarchism, Freedom, and Power”. Ethics: An International Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Social, Political, and Legal Philosophy, 79 (2), January: 139-149.<br />

Revolutionary Anti-authoritarians <strong>of</strong> Color [RACE] (2003). “Stop War and Empire: Enlist In Your<br />

Own Revolution”. Flyer handout.<br />

Restivo, Sal. 1993. “Science, <strong>Sociology</strong> <strong>of</strong> Science, and <strong>the</strong> Anarchist Tradition”. Pp. 21-40 in<br />

Controversial Science: From Content to Contention, edited by T. Brante, S. Filler, and W. Lynch.<br />

Albany: NY: State <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> New York Press.<br />

Restivo, Sal. 1994. “Science, Society, and Progress”. Pp. 49-69 in Science, Society, and Values:<br />

Toward a <strong>Sociology</strong> <strong>of</strong> Objectivity. Cranbury, NJ: Associated <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

* Rigby, K. and E. E. Rump. 1982. “Attitudes Toward Authority Authoritarian Personality<br />

Characteristics”. <strong>The</strong> Journal <strong>of</strong> Social Psychology, 116: 61-72.<br />

Ritz, Dean. 2001. Defying Corporations, Defining Democracy: A Book <strong>of</strong> History & Strategy. New<br />

York: Apex Press/POCLAD.<br />

* Roberts, Keith A. 1986. “<strong>Sociology</strong> in <strong>the</strong> General Education Curriculum: A Cognitive Structuralist<br />

Perspective”. Teaching <strong>Sociology</strong>, 14, October: 207-216.<br />

* Robinson, J. Gregg. 1988. “American Unions in Decline: Problems and Prospects”. Critical<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 15 (1), Spring: 33-56.<br />

Rock Bloc Collective. 2001. “Stick it to <strong>the</strong> Manarchy”. Onward, 1 (4).<br />

http://www.onwardnewspaper.org/archives/1-2001/manarchy.html<br />

Rocker, Rudolph. [1938] 1990. Anarcho-Syndicalism. London: Phoenix Press.<br />

Rosebraugh, Craig. 2002. Testimony to Committee on Resources, U.S. House <strong>of</strong> Representatives.<br />

From “Eco-Terrorism and Lawlessness on <strong>the</strong> National Forests”, Y4.R 31/3: 107-83. U.S.<br />

Government Printing Office. February 12: 20-47.<br />

Roseland, Mark. 1997. “Dimensions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Future: An Eco-city Overview”. Pp. 1-12 in Eco-City<br />

Dimensions: Healthy Communities, Healthy Planet, edited by M. Roseland. Gabriola Island, BC:<br />

New Society Publishers.<br />

* Rosenthal, Naomi and Michael Schwartz. 1989. “Spontaneity and Democracy in Social<br />

Movements”. International Social Movement Research, 2: 33-59.<br />

* Rothschild-Whitt, Joyce. 1976. “Conditions Facilitating Participatory-Democratic Organizations”.<br />

[ Williams 123 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Sociological Inquiry, 46 (2): 75-86.<br />

* Rothschild-Whitt, Joyce. 1979. “<strong>The</strong> Collectivist Organization: An Alternative to Rational-<br />

Bureaucratic Models”. American Sociological Review, 44, August: 509-527.<br />

* Rothschild, Joyce & Raymond Russell. 1986. “Alternatives to Bureaucracy: Democratic<br />

Participation in <strong>the</strong> Economy”. Annual Review <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong>, 12: 307-328.<br />

* Rothschild, Joyce. 2000. “Creating a Just and Democratic Workplace: More Engagement, Less<br />

Hierarchy”. Contemporary <strong>Sociology</strong>, 29 (1), January: 195-213.<br />

* Routledge, Paul. 2001. “'Our Resistance Will be as Transnational as Capital': Convergence Space<br />

and Strategy in Globalising Resistance”. GeoJournal, 52: 25-33.<br />

* Routledge, Paul. 2003. “Convergence Space: Process Geographies <strong>of</strong> Grassroots Globalization<br />

Networks”. Transactions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Institute <strong>of</strong> British Geographers, 28 (3), September: 333-349.<br />

* Routley, Richard and Val Routley. 1982. “<strong>The</strong> Irrefutability <strong>of</strong> Anarchism”. Social Alternatives, 2<br />

(3): 23-29.<br />

* Rubin, Paul H. 2000. “Hierarchy”. Human Nature, 11 (3): 259-279.<br />

* Ruggiero, Vincenzo. 2000. “New Social Movements and <strong>the</strong> 'Centri Sociali' in Milan”. Sociological<br />

Review, 48 (2), May: 167-185.<br />

* Ryan, Romar. 2004. “Days <strong>of</strong> Crime and Nights <strong>of</strong> Horror”. Perspectives on Anarchist <strong>The</strong>ory, 8<br />

(2), Fall: 17-21.<br />

San Filippo, Roy [ed]. 2003. A New World in Our Hearts: Eight Years <strong>of</strong> Writings From <strong>The</strong> Love<br />

and Rage Revolutionary Anarchist Federation. Oakland, CA: AK Press.<br />

Scher, Abby. 1999. “Anarchism Faces <strong>The</strong> '90s”. Dollars & Sense. March/April: 30-35.(?)<br />

* SchNEWS. 2000. “Space is <strong>the</strong> Place: Direct Action and Geography”. Antipode, 32 (2): 111-114.<br />

* Sch<strong>of</strong>ield, N. 1985. “Anarchy, Altruism, and Cooperation”. Social Choice and Welfare, 2: 207-219.<br />

* Schryer, Frans J. 2001. “Multiple Hierarchies and <strong>the</strong> Duplex Nature <strong>of</strong> Groups”. Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Royal Anthropological Institute, 7 (4), December: 705-721.<br />

Severino. 2003. “Has <strong>the</strong> Black Bloc Tactic Reached <strong>the</strong> End <strong>of</strong> its Usefulness?”. Red and Black<br />

Revolution, 7: pp-p.<br />

* Seymour, Benedict. 2001. “Nationalize This! What Next for Anti-Globalization Protests?”. Radical<br />

Philosophy, 107, May/June: 2-5.<br />

* Shantz, Jeff. 2002. “Fighting To Win: <strong>The</strong> Ontario Coalition Against Poverty”. Capital & Class, 78,<br />

Autumn: 1-8.<br />

* Shantz, Jeffrey A. and Barry D. Adam. 1999. “Ecology and Class: <strong>The</strong> Green Syndicalism <strong>of</strong><br />

IWW/Earth First Local 1”. International Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong> and Social Policy, 19 (7/8): 43-72.<br />

* Shantz, Jeff. 2002. “Green Syndicalism: An Alternative Red-Green Vision”. Environmental Politics,<br />

11 (4), Winter: 21-41.<br />

[ Williams 124 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Shantz, Jeffrey. 2002. “Judi Bari and '<strong>the</strong> Feminization <strong>of</strong> Earth First!': <strong>The</strong> Convergence <strong>of</strong> Class,<br />

Gender and Radical Environmentalism”. Feminist Review, 70: 105-122.<br />

* Shantz, Jeff. 2003. “Scarcity and <strong>the</strong> Emergence <strong>of</strong> Fundamentalist Ecology”. Critique <strong>of</strong><br />

Anthropology, 23 (2), June: 144-154.<br />

* Shantz, Jeff. 2003. “Beyond <strong>the</strong> State: <strong>The</strong> Return to Anarchy”. disClosure: A Journal <strong>of</strong> Social<br />

<strong>The</strong>ory, 12: 87-103.<br />

Shantz, Jeff. 2004. “Developing Workers' Autonomy: An Anarchist Look At Flying Squads”. MFD.<br />

January 22. http://www.ufcw.net/articles/doc/2004-01-22_developing_workers_autonomy.html<br />

Shantz, J. 2004. “A Marriage <strong>of</strong> Convenience: Anarchism, Marriage and Borders”. Feminism &<br />

Psychology, 14 (1): 181-186.<br />

Sharp, Gene. 1973. <strong>The</strong> Politics <strong>of</strong> Nonviolent Action. Boston: Porter Sargent Publishers.<br />

* Shefner, Jon. 1995. “Moving in <strong>the</strong> Wrong Direction in Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ory”. <strong>The</strong>ory and<br />

Society, 24: 595-612.<br />

Sheppard, Brian Oliver 2002a. “Anarchism and <strong>the</strong> Labor Movement”. Z-Net, August 5.<br />

http://www.zmag.org/content/showarticle.cfm?SectionID=5&ItemID=2188<br />

Sheppard, Brian Oliver 2002b. “Is Anarchism Suitable for Complex Societies”. Z-Net, December 8.<br />

http://www.zmag.org/content/showarticle.cfm?SectionID=5&ItemID=2717<br />

Sheppard, Brian Oliver. 2003a. <strong>The</strong> Inefficiency <strong>of</strong> Capitalism: An Anarchist View. Tucson, AZ: See<br />

Sharp Press.<br />

Sheppard, Brian Oliver. 2003b. Anarchism vs. Primitivism. Tucson, AZ: See Sharp Press.<br />

* Shoemaker, Pamela J. 1984. “Media Treatment <strong>of</strong> Deviant Political Groups”. Journalism Quarterly,<br />

61 (1), Spring: 66-75, 82.<br />

* Short, Brant. 1991. “Earth First! and <strong>the</strong> Rhetoric <strong>of</strong> Moral Confrontation”. Communication Studies,<br />

42 (2), Summer: 172-188.<br />

Shumway, Christopher A. 2003. Democratizing Communication Through Community-Based<br />

Participatory Media Networks: A Study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Independent Media Center Movement. M.A. <strong>the</strong>sis,<br />

Media Studies, New School <strong>University</strong>, Columbus, OH.<br />

http://chris.shumway.tripod.com/papers/<strong>the</strong>sis.htm.<br />

Sigal, Brad. [1995] 2003. “Demise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Beehive Collective: Infoshops Ain't <strong>the</strong> Revolution”. Pp. 69-<br />

76 in San Filippo.<br />

* Silvey, Rachel. 2002. “Sweatshops and <strong>the</strong> Corporatization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>University</strong>”. Gender, Place and<br />

Culture, 9 (2): 201-207.<br />

Sinker, Daniel. 2001. We Owe You Nothing: Punk Planet: <strong>The</strong> Collected Interviews. New York:<br />

Akashic Books.<br />

* Siqueira, Kevin. 2003. “Participation in Organized and Unorganized Protests and Rebellions”.<br />

European Journal <strong>of</strong> Political Economy, 19: 861-874.<br />

[ Williams 125 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Skirda, Alexandre. 2002. Facing <strong>the</strong> Enemy: A History <strong>of</strong> Anarchist Organization from Proudhon to<br />

May 1968. Edinburgh, UK: AK Press. Translated by Paul Sharkey.<br />

Smelser, Neil J. 1963. <strong>The</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> Collective Behavior. New York: Free Press.<br />

* Smith, Jackie. 2001. “Globalizing Resistance: <strong>The</strong> Battle <strong>of</strong> Seattle and <strong>the</strong> Future <strong>of</strong> Social<br />

Movements”. Mobilization: An International Journal, 6 (1): 1-19.<br />

* Smith, Jill, John Wheeler and David Bone. 2001. “Anarchy and Assessment <strong>of</strong> Complex Families:<br />

Order Not Disorder”. Clinical Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 6 (4): 605-608.<br />

* Smith, Robert B. 2003. “Political Extremism—Left, Center, and Right”. <strong>The</strong> American Sociologist,<br />

Spring/Summer: 70-80.<br />

Snyder, Gary. 1961. “Buddhist Anarchism”. Journal for <strong>the</strong> Protection <strong>of</strong> All Beings, 1.<br />

* Sohlberg, Peter. 2000. “Social Resistance and <strong>the</strong> Absent Utopia: Comments on Hartley Dean's<br />

article Social Rights and Social Resistance”. International Journal <strong>of</strong> Social Welfare, 9: 322-326.<br />

* Son, In Soo, Chiu-Wai Tsang, Dennis M. Rome, and Mark S. Davis. 1997. “Citizens' Observations<br />

<strong>of</strong> Police Use <strong>of</strong> Excessive Force and <strong>The</strong>ir Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Police Performance”. Policing: An<br />

International Journal <strong>of</strong> Police Strategy and Management, 20 (1): 149-159.<br />

* Spencer, M. E. 1970. “Weber on Legitimate Norms and Authority”. <strong>The</strong> British Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 21 (2): 123-134.<br />

* Starr, Amory and Jason Adams. 2003. “Anti-globalization: <strong>The</strong> Global Fight for Local Autonomy”.<br />

New Political Science, 25 (1): 19-42.<br />

* Stranack, Kevin. 2004. “Revolution in <strong>the</strong> Stacks: A Bibliography <strong>of</strong> Selected Multimedia Anarchist<br />

Resources in English”. Collection Building, 23 (3): 110-117.<br />

* Suissa, Judith. 2001. “Anarchism, Utopias and Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Education”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Philosophy <strong>of</strong><br />

Education, 35 (4): 627-646.<br />

* Sullivan, Dennis, Larry Tifft, Georgia Gray, John Laub, and Michael Buckman. 1980. “Let <strong>the</strong><br />

Water Be Wet, Let <strong>the</strong> Rocks Be Hard: Anarchism as a <strong>Sociology</strong> <strong>of</strong> Quality <strong>of</strong> Life”. Humanity<br />

and Society, 4 (4), December: 344-362.<br />

* Tarleton, John. 2000. “Protesters Develop <strong>The</strong>ir Own Global Internet News Service: '<strong>The</strong> IMC Was<br />

An End-Run Around <strong>the</strong> Information Gatekeepers....'”. Nieman Reports, Winter: 53-55.<br />

Tarrow, Sidney. 1998. Power in Movement: Social Movements and Contentious Politics, Second<br />

Edition. Cambridge: Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

* Taylor, Bron. 2003. “Threat Assessments and Radical Environmentalism”. Terrorism and Political<br />

Violence, 15 (4), Winter: 173-182.<br />

* Taylor, Jeremy. 1966. “Anthrocracy: An Anarchist Ideology in Outline”. Catalyst, 2, Summer: 75-<br />

90.<br />

* Taylor, Verta. 2000. “Mobilizing for Change in a Social Movement Society”. Contemporary<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 29 (1), January: 219-230.<br />

[ Williams 126 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


* Thies, Clifford F. 2000. “<strong>The</strong> Success <strong>of</strong> American Communes”. Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Economic Journal, 67<br />

(1): 186-199.<br />

* Thomas, Lyn. 2002. “Interview with Naomi Klein”. Feminist Review, 70: 46-56.<br />

* Tifft, Larry L. 1979. “<strong>The</strong> Coming Redefinitions <strong>of</strong> Crime: An Anarchist Perspective”. Social<br />

Problems, 26 (4), April: 392-402.<br />

Tilly, Charles. 1978. From Mobilization to Revolution. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.<br />

* Tjosvold, Dean and Richard H. G. Field. 2001. “Effect <strong>of</strong> Concurrence, Controversy, and Consensus<br />

on Group Decision Making”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Social Psychology, 125 (3): 355-363.<br />

Tokar, Brian. 1987. <strong>The</strong> Green Alternative: Creating an Ecological Future. San Pedro, CA: R. & E.<br />

Miles.<br />

Tolstoy, Leo. ?. “Thou Shalt Not Kill”.<br />

http://dwardmac.pitzer.<strong>edu</strong>/Anarchist_Archives/bright/tolstoy/notkill.html<br />

Training/Action Affinity Group <strong>of</strong> Movement for a New Society. 1979. Building Social Change<br />

Communities. Philadelphia: Visionworks.<br />

* Truscello, Michael. 2003. “<strong>The</strong> Architecture <strong>of</strong> Information: Open Source S<strong>of</strong>tware and Tactical<br />

Poststructuralist Anarchism”. Postmodern Culture, 13 (3), May: PP.<br />

http://www.iath.virginia.<strong>edu</strong>/pmc/current.issue/13.3truscello.html<br />

* Tucker, Scott. 1995. “Fighting Words”. Humanist, 55 (4), July/August: 43-45.<br />

* Turner, Royce Logan. 1991. “Anarchism – A Political Philosophy for <strong>the</strong> Age?”. Contemporary<br />

Review, 258 (1504), May: 248-250.<br />

* Tyler, Robert L. 1963. “<strong>The</strong> I.W.W. and <strong>the</strong> Brainworkers”. American Quarterly, 15 (1): 41-51.<br />

Umrigar, Thritty. 2000. “<strong>The</strong>y all want to change <strong>the</strong> world”. Akron Beacon Journal, November 12<br />

(Sunday Beacon Magazine section).<br />

* Van Aelst, Peter and Stefaan Walgrave. 2002. “New Media, New Movements? <strong>The</strong> Role <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Internet in Shaping <strong>the</strong> 'Anti-Globalization' Movement”. Information, Communication & Society, 5<br />

(4): 465-493.<br />

* Vasi, Ion Bogdan and Michael Macy. (2003). “<strong>The</strong> Mobilizer's Dilemma: Crisis, Empowerment, and<br />

Collective Action”. Social Forces, 81 (3): 979-998.<br />

* Walsh, Edward J. and Rex H. Warland. 1983. “Social Movement Involvement in <strong>the</strong> Wake <strong>of</strong> a<br />

Nuclear Accident: Activists and Free Riders in <strong>the</strong> TMI Area”. American Sociological Review, 48<br />

(6), December: 764-780.<br />

Ward, Colin. 1996. Anarchy in Action. London: Freedom Press.<br />

Ward, Colin. 1985. Peter Kropotkin's 'Field, Factories, and Workshops Tomorrow'. London: Freedom<br />

Press.<br />

* Watts, Ronald. 2001. “Models <strong>of</strong> Federal Power Sharing”. International Social Science Journal, 53<br />

[ Williams 127 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


(167), March: 23-32.<br />

* Weber, Max. 1958. “<strong>The</strong> Three Types <strong>of</strong> Legitimate Rule”. Berkeley Publications in Society and<br />

Institutions, 4 (1): 1-11.<br />

* Weber, Thomas. 2003. “Nonviolence is Who? Gene Sharp and Gandhi”. Peace & Change, 28 (2):<br />

250-270.<br />

* Weiss, Thomas G. 1975. “<strong>The</strong> Tradition <strong>of</strong> Philosophical Anarchism and Future Directions in<br />

World Policy”. Journal <strong>of</strong> Peace Research, 12 (1): 1-17.<br />

* Welsh, Ian. 1995. “Green Anarchism: Peter Marshall's Nature's Web”. Environmental Values, 4 (1):<br />

73-78.<br />

Welsh, Ian. 1997. “Anarchism, Social Movements, and <strong>Sociology</strong>”. Anarchist Studies, 5 (2), October:<br />

162-168.<br />

* Weltman, Burton. 2000. “Revisiting Paul Goodman: Anarcho-Syndicalism as <strong>the</strong> American Way <strong>of</strong><br />

Life”. Educational <strong>The</strong>ory, 50 (2), Spring: 179-199.<br />

* Williams, Christopher R. and Bruce A. Arrigo. (2001). “Anarchaos and Order: On <strong>the</strong> Emergence <strong>of</strong><br />

Social Justice”. <strong>The</strong>oretical Criminology, 5 (2): 223-252.<br />

Williams, Dana. 2004a. “Feeder Marches and 'Diversity <strong>of</strong> Tactics' in Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Ohio's Antiwar<br />

Movement”. Paper Presentation at North Central Sociological Association conference in<br />

Cleveland, Ohio, April 2.<br />

Williams, Dana. 2004b. “<strong>Anarchists</strong> and Labor Unions: Applying New Social Movement <strong>The</strong>ory to<br />

<strong>the</strong> Characteristics <strong>of</strong> Contemporary <strong>Anarchists</strong>”. <strong>Sociology</strong> 753: Secondary Data Analysis.<br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Akron. Presentation to <strong>Sociology</strong> Department, August 23.<br />

Williams, Dana. 2004c. “Red vs. Green: Regional Variation in Anarchist Ideology in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

States”. Paper presentation at East Lakes Division <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> American Association <strong>of</strong> Geographers<br />

conference in A<strong>the</strong>ns, Ohio, October 16.<br />

Williams, Kristian. 2000/01. “<strong>The</strong> Cop and <strong>the</strong> Crowd: Police Strategies for Keeping <strong>the</strong> Rabble in<br />

Line”. clamor, December/January: 9-14.<br />

Williams, Kristian. 2002. “<strong>The</strong> Criminalization <strong>of</strong> Anarchism: Guilt by Association, Questionable<br />

Confessions, and Mandatory Minimums”. clamor, March/April: 17-22.<br />

Williams, Matt. 2002. “A Radical Failure to Communicate?” clamor, March/April: 58-61.<br />

Winstaley, Asa. 2003. “<strong>The</strong> Free S<strong>of</strong>tware Movement – Anarchism In Action”. A-Infos News Service<br />

(en). December 24.<br />

* Winthrop, Henry. 1967. “<strong>The</strong> Meaning <strong>of</strong> Decentralization for Twentieth-Century Man”. <strong>The</strong><br />

American Journal <strong>of</strong> Economics and <strong>Sociology</strong>, 26 (4), October: 351-366.<br />

* Wittfogel, Karl A. 1970. “Marxism, Anarchism, and <strong>the</strong> New Left”. Modern Age, 14 (2), Spring:<br />

114-128.<br />

* Wong, Ken. 1994. “Against Half-Assed Race and Class <strong>The</strong>ory and Practice”. (Dis)Connection: A<br />

Networking Journal, 2, November: PP.<br />

[ Williams 128 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Wood, Lesley J. 2004. “Bridging <strong>the</strong> Divide: <strong>The</strong> Case <strong>of</strong> People's Global Action”. Pp. ??? in<br />

Coalitions Across Borders: Negotiating Differences and Unity in Transnational Struggles Against<br />

Neoliberalism, edited by J. Smith and J. Bandy. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.<br />

Wortman, Roy T. 1985. From Syndicalism to Trade Unionism: <strong>The</strong> IWW in Ohio, 1905-1950. New<br />

York: Garland Publishing.<br />

* Wray, Stefan. 1999. “On Electronic Civil Disobedience”. Peace Review, 11 (1): 107-111.<br />

* Wright, Talmadge. 2000. Resisting Homelessness: Global, National, and Local Solutions".<br />

Contemporary <strong>Sociology</strong>, 29 (1), January: 27-43.<br />

* Wrong, Dennis H. 1968. “Some Problems in Defining Social Power”. <strong>The</strong> American Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 73 (6), May: 673-681.<br />

* Yarros, Victor S. 1936. “Philosophical Anarchism: Its Rise, Decline, and Eclipse”. <strong>The</strong> American<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sociology</strong>, 41 (4), January: 470-483.<br />

* Zerai, Assata. 2002. “Models for Unity Between Scholarship and Grassroots Activism”. Critical<br />

<strong>Sociology</strong>, 28 (1-2): 201-216.<br />

Zerzan, John. xx. xxxxxxxxxx.<br />

Zinn, Howard. 1995. You Can't Be Neutral On A Moving Train: A Personal History <strong>of</strong> Our Times.<br />

Boston: Beacon Press.<br />

Zinn, Howard. 1997. <strong>The</strong> Zinn Reader: Writings on Disobedience and Democracy. New York: Seven<br />

Stories.<br />

(* = in an “academic” journal (peer-reviewed); citation style = American Sociological<br />

Review)<br />

(Internet-based)<br />

http://www.infoshop.org/survey2002_results_community_problems.html<br />

http://www.infoshop.org/news/ainfos_radio.html<br />

David Miller (1984), Alan Ritter (1980)<br />

[ Williams 129 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


APPENDIX: ADDITIONAL ESSAYS ON ANARCHISM<br />

By Dana Williams<br />

Red vs. Green: Regional Variation in Anarchist Ideology in <strong>the</strong> United States, 2004.<br />

Presented at East Lakes Division <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Association <strong>of</strong> American Geographers annual<br />

meeting, A<strong>the</strong>ns, Ohio.<br />

Feeder Marches and “Diversity <strong>of</strong> Tactics” in Nor<strong>the</strong>ast Ohio Anti-war Activism, 2004.<br />

Presented at North Central Sociological Association annual meeting, Cleveland, Ohio.<br />

Some Counterproductive and Ineffective Tendencies in Anarchism, 2003. Self-published.<br />

How To Put Anarchy Into Your Daily Life, 2003. Self-published.<br />

What Does Anarchist Philosophy Suggest About..., 2001-03. Self-published. [Note: also<br />

partially appears in this text as “Glossary”.]<br />

Still Better Dead Than Red?: An Anarchist and Anti-Authoritarian Evaluation <strong>of</strong> Native<br />

American Mascots and Symbols, 2002. Self-published.<br />

Eliseé Reclus: A Review, 2002. Published for “History <strong>of</strong> Geographic Thought” at <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Akron.<br />

What's So Scary About Anarchism?, 2002. Published by VastLane.org.<br />

Anarchism and Revolution -- Taking a Second Look, 2000. Published by Stand Not Run.<br />

Anarchism, 1999. Published for “Political Science: Socialism” at <strong>the</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> North<br />

Dakota.<br />

[ Williams 130 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


APPENDIX: GLOSSARY<br />

What does anarchist philosophy suggest about <strong>the</strong> following?<br />

[Note: this is one individual's perspective only! Disagreement is healthy! This is braincandy<br />

only! Anti-Copyright 2001-2003] [This glossary previously appeared as a half-page<br />

handout]<br />

Activism: doing things that attempt to change society; not for direct personal benefit.<br />

Autonomy: not being under <strong>the</strong> control <strong>of</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r person or thing. Drawing<br />

conclusions, making decisions, and taking action independent <strong>of</strong> outside forces.<br />

Capitalism: a system <strong>of</strong> class stratification, unequal power, greed, and human<br />

indifference.<br />

Coercion: <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> force to make a person do something against <strong>the</strong>ir will.<br />

Collective: toge<strong>the</strong>rness. Emphasizing <strong>the</strong> ability to complement o<strong>the</strong>rs for a mutually<br />

beneficial goal.<br />

Colonialism: a practice in which people <strong>of</strong> one state control, suppresses, and benefit at<br />

<strong>the</strong> detriment to <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r land.<br />

Corporations: artificial entities that have taken on <strong>the</strong> “rights” <strong>of</strong> living human beings.<br />

Non-democratic, unanswerable to <strong>the</strong> public, exploitive <strong>of</strong> class stratification,<br />

motivated by greed and pr<strong>of</strong>it, and largely unpunished for <strong>the</strong>ir widespread crimes.<br />

Democracy: a political philosophy that suggests that all people should have an active<br />

voice and ability to control <strong>the</strong> things that affect <strong>the</strong> things in <strong>the</strong>ir lives.<br />

Direct Action: personally doing something based upon a deeply held conviction, even if<br />

against <strong>the</strong> law. Not letting or demanding that o<strong>the</strong>rs do on your behalf.<br />

Diversity: variety <strong>of</strong> perspectives, identity, life-experience, ideas, and goals. A useful,<br />

just, worthwhile, and rewarding goal.<br />

Egalitarianism: to be innately equal in self-worth and strive for equitable empowerment.<br />

Environmentalism: concern, defense, and championship <strong>of</strong> all living things on <strong>the</strong> earth<br />

that are harmed by human action.<br />

Fascism: <strong>the</strong> oppression <strong>of</strong> minorities, repeal <strong>of</strong> civil liberties, jingoistic foreign policy,<br />

and authoritarian rule. <strong>The</strong> union <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> state and corporation.<br />

[ Williams 131 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Feminism: perspective that stands for female self-empowerment, dismantling <strong>of</strong> malesupremacy<br />

and patriarchy, and an equalization <strong>of</strong> gender power.<br />

Freedom: <strong>the</strong> ability to do and be whatever wanted ins<strong>of</strong>ar as <strong>the</strong> ability for o<strong>the</strong>rs to do<br />

what <strong>the</strong>y want is not impaired.<br />

Hierarchy: a structural method for giving some people power over o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Humanism: considering human empathy, compassion, justice, and self-worth to take<br />

precedence over artificially contrived concerns.<br />

Militarism: using state violence to force o<strong>the</strong>rs to accept political and economic<br />

objectives. Usually is devoid <strong>of</strong> democratic oversight, self-restraint, humane-methods,<br />

or public honesty.<br />

Monarchy: <strong>the</strong> practice <strong>of</strong> One having unique (<strong>of</strong>ten inherited) power over o<strong>the</strong>rs an<br />

entire society. Synonym for “dictatorship”.<br />

Mutual Aid: helping o<strong>the</strong>rs who need and ask for help, even when <strong>the</strong>re is no foreseeable<br />

self-benefit or reward, except for <strong>the</strong> knowledge that everyone at some point needs<br />

help from o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Neo-Liberalism: attitude that champions un-restricted freedoms for individuals and<br />

entities concerned only with capital-accumulation and criticizes those who would<br />

interject human and environmental concerns.<br />

Organization: something that is intentionally formed, structured, or decided for a<br />

specific purpose.<br />

Patriarchy: male values take precedence over female values, leading to <strong>the</strong> subjugation,<br />

marginalization, and oppression <strong>of</strong> women. Male domination.<br />

Power: strength (can be political, economic, cultural, physical, emotional, or mental).<br />

<strong>The</strong> least desirable kind is “power over o<strong>the</strong>rs”. “Power from within” and “power<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r” are <strong>the</strong> ideal.<br />

Presidents/Prime Ministers: useless at best, apocalyptic at worst. Kings that are voted<br />

for.<br />

Radical: to get at <strong>the</strong> “root” <strong>of</strong> something.<br />

Religion: structure for belief in a greater power without true knowledge and <strong>the</strong> historical<br />

tendency to use this belief as justification for oppression.<br />

Self-Determination: <strong>the</strong> ability to decide and act for oneself, unrestricted by <strong>the</strong> desires<br />

<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

[ Williams 132 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Sexuality: thought, identity, and act that involve emotion, human interaction, or<br />

intercourse.<br />

Solidarity: active support for o<strong>the</strong>rs whose freedoms are at risk.<br />

Unionism: forming into groups <strong>of</strong> like-minded workers to use collective power to ensure<br />

just, safe, and empowered work. To lead to worker self-management and collectivepr<strong>of</strong>it.<br />

War: <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> militaristic attitudes that assume that conflict must be resolved with<br />

large-scale violence, usually against innocent and uninvolved persons.<br />

Violence: harm caused to human beings (not “corporate beings” or property). Includes<br />

police brutality, war, poverty, domestic abuse, etc.<br />

Xenophobia: hatred embodied as active discrimination against people strictly because <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir ethnicity or national origin. A ludicrous idea.<br />

My phrases:<br />

Anarchistic<br />

Franchise anarchist/ic organizations<br />

[ Williams 133 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


APPENDIX: MODELS OF ANARCHISM<br />

<strong>The</strong> word “anarchism” is used in many ways. <strong>Anarchists</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>of</strong>ten give varied<br />

explanations <strong>of</strong> what anarchism means to <strong>the</strong>m. As such, it is commonly viewed as an<br />

adaptable and robust philosophy that includes a wide range <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory and application.<br />

Consequently, <strong>the</strong> word frequently eludes a widely-accepted definition and is frequently<br />

argued about.<br />

What follows is an attempt to categorize <strong>the</strong> different ways “anarchism” may be<br />

explained. It by no means a perfect or comprehensive list, but merely a starting point for<br />

those interested in understanding <strong>the</strong> philosophy holistically. <strong>The</strong>se categorical models<br />

sometimes overlap and could be seen as somewhat contradictory—even so, <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

included here as portals into <strong>the</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong> anarchist thought.<br />

Action model: usually a rejection <strong>of</strong> electoral politics,<br />

anarchism favors direct action to accomplish immediate<br />

goals and needs, as opposed to utilizing a “representative”<br />

structure to indirectly obtain <strong>the</strong>m. Instead <strong>of</strong> authoritarian<br />

dictate as a means to mobilize social change, a “good<br />

example” <strong>of</strong> action is entrusted instead.<br />

Anti-authoritarian model: anarchism is a refutation <strong>of</strong> all<br />

forms <strong>of</strong> domination and oppression, whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

institutionalized (capitalism, patriarchy, racism, <strong>the</strong> State,<br />

etc.) or abstract. It sees <strong>the</strong> challenge and subsequent<br />

removal <strong>of</strong> authoritarian power to be <strong>of</strong> prime importance.<br />

88 See an interesting article by <strong>The</strong> Anarchy Organization [TAO] (n.d.) called “Taoism and Anarchism”.<br />

[ Williams 134 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Compatibility model: anarchism intersects directly with<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> democracy and humanism (and in many<br />

respects feminism, ecology, and even Taoism 88 ) as positive<br />

affirmation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> people in control <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />

lives and decisions. Anarchism's compatibility with <strong>the</strong>se<br />

<strong>the</strong>ories is not incidental—<strong>the</strong>y are predominantly (Taoism<br />

excluded) outgrowths <strong>of</strong> Enlightenment thought and<br />

classical Liberalism, and subsequently, radicalism.<br />

Decision-making model: anarchism asserts that “no one is<br />

more qualified to make decisions on your behalf than<br />

yourself” and that “<strong>the</strong>re is no authority but yourself”. It<br />

intends to self-empower people to place <strong>the</strong> decisions that<br />

affect <strong>the</strong>ir lives under <strong>the</strong>ir own influence. Thus, people<br />

should have a say in decision-making to <strong>the</strong> extent that<br />

those decisions affect <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Etymology model: <strong>the</strong> word “anarchy” taken at face value<br />

means “no authority” or “no rule”. It infers that <strong>the</strong>re are no<br />

authority figures or organizations that human subservience<br />

is owed. Importantly, however, this does not indicate a<br />

rejection <strong>of</strong> “rules” per se, only <strong>of</strong> rulers; rules<br />

collectively/non-hierarchically agreed upon may be<br />

acceptable.<br />

Historical Tendency model: anarchism may be viewed as<br />

a liberatory tendency within humankind to throw-<strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong><br />

chains <strong>of</strong> oppression overtime. Whe<strong>the</strong>r it is <strong>the</strong> rejection<br />

<strong>of</strong> slavery, feudalism, monarchism, gender inequity, etc.,<br />

anarchism may be viewed as <strong>the</strong> gradual emancipation <strong>of</strong><br />

life from dominant authority. It is thus a philosophy <strong>of</strong><br />

movement and <strong>of</strong> optimism.<br />

[ Williams 135 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Individual/Collective model: anarchism is <strong>the</strong> tension<br />

between individual freedom and collective responsibility<br />

and <strong>the</strong> tension between individual responsibility and<br />

collective freedom.<br />

Means and Ends model: similar to <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> a yardstick,<br />

anarchism is primarily a proposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> desirable means<br />

in which to carry out political and social r/evolution, not<br />

<strong>the</strong> ends <strong>the</strong>mselves. This differs from o<strong>the</strong>r revolutionary<br />

movements which view <strong>the</strong> ends as <strong>the</strong> most important<br />

value (regardless <strong>of</strong> whatever atrocity and dictatorship<br />

must occur to obtain it).<br />

Power model: anarchism is a <strong>the</strong>ory about power, which<br />

notes three kinds <strong>of</strong> power: power over (authoritarian),<br />

power within (inner-strength), and power amongst<br />

(collectivity). Anarchism is committed to eliminating <strong>the</strong><br />

first kind <strong>of</strong> power and equally expanding <strong>the</strong> second and<br />

third kinds.<br />

Pro-active vs. Reactive model: In <strong>the</strong> vacuum <strong>of</strong><br />

oppressive power, <strong>the</strong>re is a need for non-oppressive power<br />

to exist. Anarchism thus is a reactive and pro-active<br />

philosophy, intending to react to oppressive/hierarchical<br />

power/institutions and to be pro-active for nonoppressive/non-hierarchical<br />

power/institutions.<br />

[ Williams 136 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


Socialist model: anarchism has traditionally been a subset<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> socialist/communist tradition. It differs from classic<br />

Marxism in <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> its anti-authoritarian nature, which<br />

rejects <strong>the</strong> State, centralized power, dictatorship, Parties,<br />

and vanguardism.<br />

Values model: anarchism proposes various desirable<br />

values for a society, including (but not limited to) antiauthoritarianism,<br />

direct action, liberty, mutual aid, selfdetermination,<br />

solidarity, and voluntary association.<br />

Yardstick model: anarchism is a “yardstick” which can be<br />

used to evaluate existing conditions and potential actions<br />

based upon <strong>the</strong> criteria <strong>of</strong> a) resisting domination and b)<br />

increasing liberty. In this respect, anarchism is a lens in<br />

which to measure and gauge things. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, anarchism<br />

may be viewed in terms <strong>of</strong> a “spectrum”, ranging from<br />

oppression to liberty, with <strong>the</strong> ability to place given<br />

situations or dynamics upon this spectrum.<br />

[Inter-link reference to <strong>the</strong>se models?]<br />

[ Williams 137 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]


activism<br />

ACT-UP<br />

affinity groups<br />

Amish<br />

Anarchist Black Cross<br />

(ABC)<br />

Animal Liberation Front<br />

(ALF)<br />

anti-nuke movement<br />

Anti-Racist Action (ARA)<br />

apathy<br />

a<strong>the</strong>ism<br />

authoritarian<br />

authority<br />

autonomy<br />

black bloc<br />

borders<br />

Buddhism<br />

bureaucracy<br />

capitalism<br />

Catholic Worker<br />

chaos<br />

circle-A<br />

civil disobedience<br />

class<br />

class war<br />

cluster<br />

coalitions<br />

cohesion<br />

collective<br />

communism<br />

conflict <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

consensus<br />

consumerism<br />

cooperation<br />

corporations<br />

CopWatch<br />

copyright<br />

anti-copyright<br />

copyleft<br />

councils<br />

Crimethinc.<br />

Critical Mass<br />

decentralization<br />

decision-making<br />

deep ecology<br />

democracy<br />

classical<br />

direct<br />

INDEX<br />

Freedom remains a word<br />

without meaning.<br />

- Pope John Paul II<br />

participatory<br />

representative<br />

demonstration<br />

direct action<br />

Direct Action Network<br />

(DAN)<br />

do it yourself (DIY)<br />

dual power<br />

dumpstering<br />

Durkheim, Emile<br />

Earth First!<br />

Earth Liberation Front<br />

(ELF)<br />

economic anarchism<br />

efficiency<br />

elites<br />

exchange <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

fascism<br />

federations<br />

feeder march<br />

feminism<br />

flags<br />

Food Not Bombs<br />

franchise organization<br />

freedom<br />

free rider problem<br />

free s<strong>of</strong>tware<br />

function/functionalism<br />

globalization, corporate<br />

Green movement<br />

guerrilla gardening<br />

hierarchy<br />

history [herstory]<br />

Homes Not Jails<br />

homophobia<br />

humanitarianism<br />

ideology<br />

imperialism<br />

Independent Media<br />

Center (IMC)<br />

individual<br />

Industrial Workers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

World (IWW)<br />

infoshops<br />

institution<br />

internationalism<br />

Internet<br />

justice<br />

kinship<br />

labor<br />

law<br />

leaders[hip]<br />

Leftism<br />

liberalism<br />

Libertarian<br />

Party<br />

classical<br />

libertarian municipalism<br />

liberty<br />

lifestylism<br />

manarchy<br />

Marxism<br />

Marx, Karl<br />

media<br />

military<br />

Mondragón<br />

mutual aid<br />

nationalism<br />

neo-colonialism<br />

neo-liberalism<br />

network<br />

nonviolence<br />

norms<br />

obedience<br />

oppression<br />

order<br />

organization<br />

pacifism<br />

Participatory Economics<br />

(ParEcon)<br />

parties (political)<br />

patriarchy<br />

peace<br />

people <strong>of</strong> color (POC)<br />

pirate radio<br />

police<br />

political science<br />

politics<br />

power<br />

presidents<br />

primitivism<br />

privilege<br />

pro-choice<br />

propaganda<br />

propaganda-by-<strong>the</strong>-deed<br />

property<br />

property destruction<br />

protest<br />

[ Williams 138 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]<br />

punk rock<br />

queer liberation<br />

radical<br />

Rainbow ga<strong>the</strong>ring<br />

rational choice <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

rebellion<br />

Reclaim <strong>the</strong> Streets<br />

reform<br />

religion<br />

resource mobilization<br />

revolution<br />

rights<br />

riot<br />

rules<br />

self-defense<br />

self-determination<br />

self-management<br />

situationist<br />

social ecology<br />

socialism<br />

social movements<br />

sociology<br />

solidarity<br />

Spanish Civil War<br />

spokescouncils<br />

spontaneous order<br />

squat<br />

state, <strong>the</strong><br />

symbolic interaction<br />

syndicalism<br />

tactics<br />

taoism<br />

technology<br />

temporary autonomous<br />

zones (TAZ)<br />

terrorism<br />

unions<br />

Utilitarianism<br />

vegetarianism<br />

violence<br />

voluntary association<br />

voting<br />

war<br />

Weber, Max<br />

white supremacy<br />

work<br />

Zapatistas<br />

zines


Index will be too huge and unwieldy to finish until much, much later...<br />

[ Williams 139 ] [ this is a draft. do not cite. ]

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!